judge_v of_o the_o beautiful_a contexture_n and_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o shall_v easy_o discern_v what_o end_v it_o be_v that_o christianity_n aim_v at_o and_o how_o admirable_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o carry_v on_o that_o great_a end_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n a_o most_o useful_a method_n of_o instruction_n and_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o its_o happy_a effect_n will_v all_o person_n but_o lie_v aside_o their_o unhappy_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a only_o for_o child_n to_o be_v hearer_n thereof_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unbecoming_a the_o elder_a and_o most_o know_v person_n to_o hear_v the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n explain_v and_o handle_v distinct_o and_o clear_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o unnecessary_a mixture_n but_o where_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o instruction_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o give_v man_n a_o sufficient_a understanding_n in_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n instead_o of_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o we_o have_v better_a to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a which_o that_o they_o may_v all_o prove_v may_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o five_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o your_o catechism_n do_v give_v you_o a_o general_a account_n of_o all_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o of_o the_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o and_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n express_v the_o first_o of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n i_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v to_o explain_v and_o open_v to_o you_o what_o they_o do_v import_v christ_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o style_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o particular_o col._n 1.8_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n it_o be_v there_o say_v and_o we_o be_v also_o style_v member_n of_o this_o body_n the_o church_n thus_o eph._n 5.30_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n church_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o part_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n or_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o then_o three_o what_o exceed_v great_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o part_n of_o your_o catechism_n to_o give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v christ_n church_n which_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n however_o since_o the_o high_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o any_o member_n as_o a_o member_n can_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v nor_o value_v without_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o member_n i_o do_v therefore_o think_v myself_o oblige_v in_o order_n to_o let_v you_o into_o a_o through_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o privilege_n to_o speak_v something_o large_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o i_o shall_v therefore_o define_v it_o and_o also_o explain_v and_o prove_v each_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n i_o shall_v give_v of_o it_o as_o follows_z church_n a_o definition_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n consist_v both_o of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o who_o be_v call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v namely_o to_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o inestimable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a law_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o heaven_n divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_n they_o to_o obey_v those_o law_n pardon_v of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n upon_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o '_o they_o and_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o his_o people_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o at_o baptism_n and_o do_v often_o renew_v the_o same_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v incorporate_v thereby_o into_o one_o body_n subdivide_v indeed_o into_o several_a particular_a body_n and_o church_n for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n but_o hold_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n necessary_a to_o constitute_v the_o church_n under_o jesus_n christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o well-ordered_a society_n wherein_o some_o be_v governor_n some_o govern_v and_o first_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n consist_v both_o of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o confuse_a a_o undigested_a headless_a multitude_n but_o a_o regular_a and_o well-ordered_a society_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 21.31_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o rev._n 11.15_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 11.12_o and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.38_o and_o eph._n 2.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o member_n therefore_o be_v style_v fellow-citizen_n member_n of_o a_o household_n and_o part_n of_o a_o temple_n all_o which_o expression_n speak_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o regular_a society_n of_o man_n combine_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o law_n derive_v from_o some_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n a_o society_n i_o say_v wherein_o some_o be_v superior_n some_o be_v inferior_n some_o governor_n some_o govern_v and_o who_o altogether_o make_v up_o a_o well-compacted_n body_n of_o men._n this_o last_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v the_o thing_n out_o now_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o teacher_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n here_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n or_o head_n of_o the_o building_n and_o body_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n foundation-stone_n next_o unto_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n fellow-citizen_n depend_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n and_o other_o his_o subordinate_a governor_n and_o teacher_n next_o under_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a represent_v as_o a_o well-compacted_n building_n or_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o clear_a to_o you_o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o
baptize_v first_o on_o the_o account_n of_o enjoy_v thereby_o such_o inestimable_a privilege_n 323_o second_o on_o account_n of_o their_o be_v engage_v thereby_o so_o early_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 324_o lect_n xxxi_o i._o the_o importance_n of_o the_o term_n godfather_n and_o godmother_n ii_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n 327_o first_o it_o be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o proxy_n to_o speak_v for_o the_o child_n in_o baptism_n but_o it_o import_v withal_o a_o security_n give_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n 328_o second_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o these_o surety_n to_o admonish_v the_o child_n to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o baptismal_a engagement_n three_o and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o at_o year_n of_o discretion_n the_o child_n shall_v take_v his_o vow_n upon_o himself_o before_o the_o bishop_n in_o confirmation_n 329_o iii_o the_o reason_n the_o church_n have_v to_o require_v surety_n it_o be_v for_o the_o better_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o the_o administration_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o child_n 330_o it_o be_v of_o concernment_n to_o the_o church_n that_o security_n be_v give_v that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n into_o it_o shall_v live_v to_o the_o reputation_n and_o interest_n of_o it_o this_o be_v what_o society_n who_o honour_n and_o interest_n be_v of_o infinite_a less_o consequence_n do_v daily_o require_v 331_o that_o of_o parent_n not_o sufficient_a without_o collateral_a security_n the_o require_v of_o this_o as_o reasonable_a now_o as_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n this_o charge_v no_o unreasonable_a imposition_n at_o any_o time_n be_v little_o more_o than_o what_o be_v require_v from_o one_o christian_a to_o another_o in_o common_a charity_n at_o all_o time_n 332_o lect_n xxxii_o iv_o a_o further_a justification_n of_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a though_o not_o support_v by_o any_o express_a scripture_n 1._o the_o sole_a authority_n whereon_o to_o ground_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v divine_a revelation_n 2._o both_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o natural_a religion_n and_o moral_a duty_n ground_v both_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n 335_o 3._o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n leave_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o discretion_n of_o church-governor_n to_o appoint_v 336_o i._n that_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v such_o usage_n as_o shall_v be_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n prove_v from_o scripture_n this_o allow_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n 337_o the_o same_o power_n continue_v to_o those_o also_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o christian_n 339_o to_o who_o ordinance_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o submit_v 339_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o ii_o the_o appointment_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n a_o most_o useful_a institution_n to_o the_o foresay_a purpose_n of_o decency_n order_n and_o edification_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n 340_o second_o those_o good_a effect_n of_o it_o 341_o which_o good_a effect_n will_v be_v much_o great_a be_v the_o choice_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n make_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o conclusion_n 342_o finis_fw-la the_o xxviii_o lecture_n rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o thy_o belief_n have_v heretofore_o explain_v the_o general_n nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o four_o first_o question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o catechism_n i_o come_v now_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o more_o particular_a manner_n the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o which_o condition_n this_o be_v one_o that_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n what_o these_o article_n be_v you_o be_v here_o command_v to_o rehearse_v and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o whenever_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o to_o open_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v make_v clear_a to_o you_o 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o this_o word_n rehearse_v rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o thy_o belief_n belief_n what_o mean_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n first_o our_o belief_n we_o call_v that_o whole_a collection_n and_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v ever_o account_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o every_o christian_a in_o order_n to_o his_o salvation_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v every_o particular_a truth_n contain_v in_o this_o general_a sum_n collection_n or_o body_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n apostle_n the_o creed_n wherefore_o entitle_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o word_n creed_n come_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n credo_fw-la to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o body_n of_o truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n either_o one_a because_o it_o be_v compile_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o two_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n gather_v into_o one_o abridgement_n which_o be_v dispersedly_z deliver_v in_o their_o write_n apostle_n 1._o because_o testify_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o there_o want_v not_o sufficient_a testimony_n from_o the_o write_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v compile_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a consider_v to_o who_o i_o speak_v to_o insist_v upon_o this_o kind_n of_o testimony_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v from_o author_n who_o very_a name_n be_v unknown_a to_o you_o and_o indeed_o my_o whole_a design_n in_o this_o exposition_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o you_o the_o plain_a truth_n and_o to_o give_v you_o for_o the_o same_o only_a scriptural_a proof_n i_o shall_v wave_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o belief_n be_v be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o because_o it_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n second_o which_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o so_o call_v because_o it_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n gather_v into_o one_o short_a abridgement_n which_o be_v dispersedly_z deliver_v in_o their_o write_n and_o which_o alone_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v doctrine_n of_o divers_a kind_n intermingle_v and_o intersperse_v one_o among_o another_o sometime_o we_o meet_v with_o matter_n of_o faith_n propose_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o and_o sometime_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v sometime_o we_o have_v consideration_n serve_v as_o mean_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o sometime_o as_o motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o every_o christian_a that_o have_v either_o leisure_n or_o skill_n of_o himself_o to_o sort_v these_o several_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n asunder_o much_o less_o to_o distinguish_v between_o many_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o chief_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o other_o point_n which_o be_v only_o wholesome_a truth_n but_o not_o of_o principal_a consequence_n to_o be_v explicit_o and_o express_o assent_v to_o and_o confess_v and_o now_o as_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o worshipper_n do_v collect_v the_o sum_n of_o religious_a duty_n into_o tâ—â—_n commandment_n which_o contain_v the_o principal_a and_o to_o which_o all_o inferior_a duty_n may_v be_v reduce_v and_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v we_o a_o short_a form_n of_o prayer_n contain_v all_o thing_n fit_a for_o we_o to_o ask_v or_o god_n to_o grant_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o collect_v together_o into_o one_o abridgement_n and_o sum_n all_o those_o principal_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v main_o necessary_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n open_o confess_v by_o every_o one_o that_o call_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o it_o be_v this_o abridgement_n or_o sum_n as_o be_v high_o probable_a and_o as_o
a_o place_n it_o will_v not_o make_v you_o go_v there_o because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o you_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o but_o the_o other_o person_n if_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v the_o promise_n will_v be_v make_v good_a to_o he_o will_v certain_o go_v to_o the_o appoint_a place_n because_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n that_o a_o sure_a promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o covenant_n on_o condition_n we_o will_v forsake_v the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o sin_n that_o we_o will_v repent_v hearty_o believe_v practical_o and_o obey_v sincere_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o devil_n to_o their_o great_a grief_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o for_o they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v st._n james_n tell_v we_o but_o this_o faith_n of_o they_o do_v not_o put_v they_o upon_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n because_o those_o gracious_a promise_n do_v not_o concern_v they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o salvation_n though_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o amend_v but_o as_o to_o we_o who_o they_o do_v concern_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v if_o we_o be_v real_o persuade_v that_o if_o we_o amend_v we_o shall_v be_v certain_o save_v we_o shall_v immediate_o upon_o such_o persuasion_n serious_o repent_v of_o what_o have_v be_v do_v amiss_o heretofore_o and_o take_v care_n to_o obey_v god_n for_o the_o future_a for_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o god_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o in_o short_a the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o many_o motive_n and_o those_o the_o most_o powerful_a one_o in_o the_o world_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o a_o diligent_a reformation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o the_o most_o oblige_a argument_n to_o it_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o they_o be_v the_o most_o concern_v and_o important_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o either_o threaten_n to_o scare_v we_o out_o of_o sin_n or_o promise_v to_o allure_v we_o to_o obedience_n either_o such_o consideration_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o excite_v our_o fear_n when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o course_n of_o impiety_n or_o be_v ground_n whereon_o we_o may_v build_v the_o vast_a hope_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o if_o any_o one_o do_v not_o live_v according_o a_o godly_a righteous_a and_o a_o sober_a life_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v it_o be_v owe_v to_o some_o spice_n of_o infidelity_n lurk_v in_o his_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o or_o do_v not_o actual_o consider_v these_o truth_n but_o he_o that_o do_v thorough_o believe_v and_o consider_v they_o can_v hardly_o fail_v of_o be_v a_o good_a liver_n thus_o necessary_a you_o see_v it_o be_v that_o our_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v such_o as_o do_v influence_n we_o to_o good_a work_n and_o then_o after_o all_o acceptance_n ii_o to_o believe_v save_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o intercede_v which_o the_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o gracious_a acceptance_n ii_o it_o must_v be_v a_o belief_n that_o cause_v we_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o their_o gracious_a acceptance_n this_o i_o have_v former_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o exposition_n insist_v upon_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o grow_a infidelity_n of_o the_o world_n with_o respect_n to_o this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a shall_v i_o again_o show_v you_o that_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v gracious_o accept_v to_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o such_o a_o believe_v as_o this_o it_o be_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v attribute_v by_o st._n paul_n gal._n 2.16_o know_v this_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v and_o as_o this_o act_n of_o faith_n the_o rely_v upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n do_v wonderful_o exalt_v the_o divine_a justice_n and_o mercy_n so_o it_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o attribute_n any_o part_n of_o its_o happiness_n to_o itself_o but_o do_v utter_o exclude_v all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v god_n have_v set_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 2.25.27_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o believe_v punctual_o but_o it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a that_o we_o rely_v also_o on_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n that_o our_o imperfect_a holiness_n may_v be_v accept_v or_o otherwise_o even_o our_o assent_n to_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o bring_v i_o last_o to_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v all_z the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n faith_n what_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o creed_n 1._o to_o believe_v they_o all_o do_v import_n that_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o great_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 1._o to_o believe_v all_z these_o article_n do_v import_n that_o we_o must_v assent_v with_o a_o through_o persuasion_n of_o their_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o of_o their_o divine_a authority_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o great_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n this_o collection_n or_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v call_v by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 6.17_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v that_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o they_o be_v deliver_v up_o and_o solemn_o consecrate_a in_o their_o baptism_n and_o the_o same_o be_v call_v 2_o tim._n 1.13_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hold_v it_o fast_o that_o be_v to_o take_v care_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o and_o as_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v from_o the_o confession_n and_o belief_n of_o any_o one_o of_o those_o article_n which_o have_v be_v hand_v down_o to_o we_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o summary_n or_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n so_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o those_o save_a truth_n and_o must_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o especial_o faith_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o destroy_v a_o good_a life_n and_o send_v we_o to_o other_o mediator_n than_o christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o its_o acceptance_n no_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n we_o must_v take_v care_n of_o possess_v our_o mind_n with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o article_n as_o do_v tend_v to_o destroy_v what_o the_o true_a genuine_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n viz._n all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n do_v build_v as_o do_v all_o or_o most_o at_o leastwise_o of_o the_o new_a article_n impose_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n some_o of_o those_o article_n in_o the_o romish_a creed_n do_v plain_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a life_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o make_v appear_v be_v it_o proper_a here_o to_o enlarge_v on_o that_o point_n and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n do_v as_o apparent_o take_v man_n off_o from_o depend_v sole_o upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v gracious_o accept_v
the_o best_a expositor_n do_v understand_v the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n ch._n 6.17_o and_o which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n that_o timothy_n have_v hear_v of_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o abridgement_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o make_v such_o a_o abridgement_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o make_v such_o a_o abridgement_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v no_o doubt_n to_o guard_v all_o true_a believer_n against_o the_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o seduce_a teacher_n even_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n begin_v to_o sow_v the_o tare_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o the_o field_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o discover_v and_o distinguish_v their_o pestilent_a error_n than_o for_o every_o christian_n to_o have_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ready_a at_o hand_n whereby_o to_o try_v those_o other_o doctrine_n to_o which_o form_n or_o pattern_n of_o sound_a word_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 2_o tim._n 1.13_o if_o what_o they_o teach_v do_v not_o agree_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o most_o unlettered_a christian_n to_o discover_v their_o falsehood_n which_o without_o a_o considerable_a degree_n of_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o holy_a write_n can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v do_v and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v call_v symbolum_n in_o most_o christian_a church_n viz._n because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o badge_n whereby_o to_o know_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a christian_a a_o watchword_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o false_a heretic_n that_o creep_v in_o clandestine_o to_o beguile_v unwary_a soul_n and_o a_o passport_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o word_n symbolum_n mean_a and_o to_o all_o these_o purpose_n be_v the_o creed_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o do_v any_o stranger_n come_v among_o they_o they_o do_v immediate_o demand_v of_o he_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o if_o he_o do_v deliver_v agreeable_a to_o this_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n they_o take_v it_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v orthodox_n and_o not_o a_o heretic_n and_o it_o be_v a_o passport_n to_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v either_o remain_v among_o they_o or_o have_v letter_n commendatory_a from_o they_o to_o go_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n to_o other_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o well_o may_v our_o creed_n be_v account_v the_o sure_a test_n and_o touchstone_n of_o all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o heresy_n and_o deadly_a error_n that_o have_v heretofore_o or_o shall_v hereafter_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n which_o it_o do_v not_o oppose_v or_o obviate_v nor_o any_o material_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o concern_v either_o god_n or_o ourselves_o that_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v out_o to_o we_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o will_n soon_o appear_v to_o you_o if_o from_o this_o more_o general_a account_n of_o it_o we_o do_v but_o proceed_v more_o near_o to_o view_v the_o excellent_a frame_n and_o method_n thereof_o and_o the_o particular_a article_n of_o which_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o this_o i_o say_v if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v see_v it_o do_v contain_v all_o the_o most_o material_a and_o weighty_a truth_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v concern_v either_o god_n or_o man_n and_o more_o we_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o know_v first_o concern_v god_n creed_n a_o scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a creed_n we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n 1._o of_o his_o be_v and_o attribute_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n be_v imply_v all_o those_o high_a perfection_n which_o we_o call_v the_o divine_a attribute_n 2._o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o one_o godhead_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v under_o these_o three_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o and_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o those_o personal_a work_n and_o operation_n proper_o attribute_v to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n this_o in_o the_o follow_a expression_n and_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o general_n view_n and_o dissection_n of_o it_o i._o to_o god_n the_o father_n do_v original_o belong_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o wise_a providence_n over_o it_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o these_o word_n father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ii_o to_o god_n the_o son_n do_v belong_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o reduce_n from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o father_n that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o so_o the_o delivery_n and_o salvation_n of_o it_o from_o cruel_a slavery_n and_o woeful_a misery_n to_o accomplish_v which_o redemption_n we_o be_v teach_v 1._o in_o general_n that_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n or_o one_o that_o both_o procure_v for_o we_o salvation_n and_o instruct_v we_o by_o reveal_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o only_a way_n and_o method_n of_o attain_v it_o this_o in_o the_o word_n jesus_n and_o far_o yet_o in_o the_o word_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v save_v we_o both_o from_o sin_n and_o satan_n that_o as_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o threefold_a office_n of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o effectual_o to_o discharge_v this_o threefold_a office_n that_o he_o be_v himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n which_o be_v the_o import_n of_o these_o word_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n a_o innocent_a and_o sinless_a man_n the_o import_n of_o these_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2._o in_o particular_a we_o be_v instruct_v in_o each_o single_a act_n pertain_v to_o these_o his_o mediatorial_n office_n and_o indeed_o it_o speak_v the_o excellent_a structure_n of_o our_o catechism_n as_o i_o before_o observe_v that_o it_o let_v instruction_n gradual_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o its_o disciple_n by_o give_v first_o a_o general_a view_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o descend_v afterward_o to_o inform_v the_o tender_a mind_n of_o young_a beginner_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o in_o each_o of_o those_o christian_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o general_n article_n and_o this_o proportion_n be_v also_o observable_a in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n where_o as_o short_a as_o be_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n mediation_n and_o the_o office_n he_o undergo_v more_o obscure_o couch_v in_o the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n in_o order_n to_o our_o more_o distinct_a apprehension_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o our_o redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o father_n we_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o act_n of_o those_o several_a office_n particular_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n only_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o act_n of_o his_o prophetic_a office_n they_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o express_o and_o distinct_o teach_v we_o as_o those_o of_o the_o other_o two_o namely_o his_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a be_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n for_o the_o whole_a of_o that_o office_n be_v discharge_v in_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o method_n of_o attain_v salvation_n and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v that_o be_v already_o couch_v in_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n or_o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o needful_a to_o be_v far_o express_v upon_o that_o head_n but_o 2._o as_o to_o our_o saviour_n priestly_a office_n there_o be_v not_o one_o act_n which_o belong_v to_o it_o that_o be_v not_o particular_o and_o distinct_o teach_v you_o in_o the_o succeed_a article_n of_o your_o belief_n his_o priestly_a office_n be_v to_o consist_v in_o give_v a_o satisfaction_n by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o atonement_n for_o our_o offence_n and_o in_o go_v into_o heaven_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o now_o 1._o what_o belong_v to_o his_o suffering_n by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v
he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 2._o what_o pertain_v to_o his_o go_v into_o heaven_n to_o incercee_v for_o we_o there_o we_o have_v deliver_v in_o these_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n nor_o 3._o be_v the_o nature_n and_o act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n less_o particular_o and_o distinct_o deliver_v in_o the_o creed_n than_o those_o of_o his_o priestly_a one_o main_a prerogative_n of_o that_o royal_a office_n be_v that_o from_o heaven_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o the_o remain_a article_n declare_v the_o several_a other_o part_n of_o it_o but_o these_o will_v also_o fall_v under_o another_o consideration_n under_o which_o i_o shall_v mention_v they_o iii_o then_o as_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_z person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o he_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o prepare_v qualify_v and_o sanctify_v with_o all_o necessary_a virtue_n and_o grace_n all_o who_o christ_n have_v redeem_v and_o save_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o their_o nature_n cause_v thereby_o that_o they_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o attribute_n holy_a do_v here_o import_v his_o do_v this_o his_o sanctiing_n of_o we_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n creed_n instruct_v we_o first_o in_o all_o the_o more_o material_a and_o weighty_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v concern_v god_n and_o next_o second_o it_o do_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o we_o man_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o one_a in_o general_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o our_o hope_n of_o redemption_n and_o happiness_n on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o depend_v upon_o our_o be_v member_n of_o his_o holy_a catholic_n church_n two_o in_o particular_a it_o teach_v we_o the_o great_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v through_o he_o by_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o namely_o that_o thereby_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n second_o rehearse_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n rehearse_v i_o be_o next_o to_o declare_v to_o you_o what_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n rehearse_v rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o thy_o belief_n and_o 1._o this_o word_n rehearse_v possible_o in_o its_o primary_n design_n faith_n 1._o it_o primary_o signify_v the_o catechist_n command_v to_o the_o catechumen_n to_o render_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n may_v import_v no_o more_o than_o the_o minister_n command_v to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o be_v catechise_v that_o they_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o what_o they_o do_v believe_v concern_v god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o as_o the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o our_o care_n first_o to_o get_v as_o good_a a_o understanding_n as_o they_o can_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o then_o to_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o with_o all_o readiness_n imaginable_a to_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n whenever_o we_o demand_v it_o thus_o the_o apostle_n command_v you_o to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o to_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n heb._n 13.17_o and_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n must_v give_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o god_n of_o your_o proficiency_n in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n it_o must_v be_v your_o duty_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o how_o much_o you_o have_v profit_v under_o we_o and_o thus_o it_o lie_v upon_o you_o to_o do_v that_o our_o ministry_n may_v be_v easy_a and_o comfortable_a and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v joy_n and_o not_o sorrow_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o alas_o for_o we_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o ministry_n be_v not_o for_o your_o profit_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o do_v it_o uncomfortable_o we_o can_v do_v it_o so_o effectual_o as_o otherwise_o we_o may_v to_o do_v it_o with_o grief_n that_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n and_o will_v to_o god_n you_o will_v believe_v it_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o we_o than_o to_o see_v you_o as_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o do_v sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o gamaliel_n your_o teacher_n than_o to_o see_v you_o not_o altogether_o cumber_v with_o worldly_a business_n as_o martha_n be_v but_o to_o attend_v on_o your_o teacher_n with_o mary_n who_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n as_o our_o saviour_n give_v testimony_n to_o she_o because_o she_o diligent_o sit_v to_o attend_v the_o word_n deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 10.42_o minister_n 2._o it_o may_v reductive_o signify_v the_o church_n command_v to_o all_o worshipper_n audible_o to_o recite_v the_o belief_n after_o the_o minister_n 2._o this_o word_n rehearse_v may_v be_v also_o reductive_o interpret_v as_o a_o command_n of_o the_o church_n that_o whenever_o you_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n you_o shall_v pronounce_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n the_o article_n of_o your_o belief_n together_o with_o your_o minister_n thereby_o public_o and_o before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n confess_v that_o you_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o you_o believe_v all_o that_o christian_n shall_v believe_v to_o their_o soul_n health_n according_a to_o that_o usual_a form_n of_o word_n use_v by_o some_o before_o their_o recite_v of_o the_o creed_n in_o divine_a service_n call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o christian_n faith_n now_o it_o be_v order_v by_o our_o church_n to_o very_o good_a purpose_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v bear_v a_o share_n throughout_o the_o common_a service_n and_o that_o all_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n shall_v with_o unite_a heart_n and_o voice_n utter_a god_n praise_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o creed_n and_o it_o be_v a_o admirable_a mean_n to_o fix_v your_o attention_n to_o the_o great_a business_n you_o be_v about_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stander_n by_o as_o it_o be_v when_o god_n be_v glorify_v but_o be_v personal_o to_o echo_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o it_o will_v also_o wonderful_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v each_o other_o in_o your_o devotion_n to_o he_o when_o you_o be_v strive_v as_o it_o be_v which_o shall_v celebrate_v god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n with_o the_o mighty_a vehemence_n and_o humble_a reverence_n and_o as_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o it_o do_v enliven_v you_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o and_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n perform_v the_o service_n with_o seriousness_n and_o a_o become_a devotion_n so_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v some_o devout_a worshipper_n hearty_o to_o sound_v forth_o their_o praise_n to_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n have_v not_o a_o little_a enkindle_v a_o flame_n in_o my_o own_o breast_n so_o that_o to_o rehearse_v and_o utter_v forth_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o much_o become_v every_o christian_n but_o especial_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v open_o rehearse_v and_o profess_v his_o belief_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n as_o often_o as_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o it_o in_o divine_a service_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o for_o we_o may_v be_v benefit_v not_o only_o by_o our_o own_o but_o by_o other_o prayer_n but_o every_o one_o must_v believe_v for_o himself_o and_o shall_v be_v save_v only_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o whereas_o our_o public_a prayer_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n our_o father_n our_o belief_n run_v in_o the_o singular_a i_o believe_v and_o
according_a as_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o he_o upon_o who_o testimony_n we_o believe_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a according_o more_a or_o less_o be_v the_o credit_n we_o give_v to_o what_o he_o speak_v if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_o certain_a for_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o man_n be_v insufficient_a to_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o believe_v they_o as_o infallible_a in_o what_o they_o deliver_v the_o wise_a of_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o exact_a truth_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o may_v be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o the_o best_a nor_o very_o honest_a though_o they_o do_v know_v what_o they_o say_v yet_o may_v deceive_v other_o so_o that_o the_o credit_n we_o give_v to_o any_o man_n live_v can_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o human_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o we_o can_v believe_v infallible_o what_o a_o uninspired_a person_n shall_v say_v as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o report_v testimony_n divine_a faith_n upon_o god_n word_n and_o testimony_n but_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o god_n authority_n and_o upon_o his_o testimony_n that_o we_o believe_v a_o thing_n since_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o take_v that_o for_o true_a which_o be_v not_o and_o since_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a truth_n justice_n and_o goodness_n so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o deceive_v any_o man_n since_o god_n both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o uprightness_n be_v of_o that_o sufficiency_n and_o authority_n that_o he_o can_v lie_v tit._n 1.2_o whatever_o therefore_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o be_v undoubted_o to_o believe_v as_o infallible_o certain_a and_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n proper_a only_o to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n testimony_n and_o word_n and_o this_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o christian_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o whatever_o god_n have_v deliver_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o and_o especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o those_o main_a truth_n of_o scripture_n the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n wherein_o be_v declare_v the_o only_a method_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n through_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a motive_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o several_a truth_n define_v divine_a faith_n define_v this_o be_v the_o full_a and_o plain_a description_n i_o can_v give_v you_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v as_o include_v a_o account_n both_o of_o all_o those_o object_n or_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o of_o all_o those_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n imply_v in_o believe_v but_o to_o make_v this_o description_n clear_a i_o will_v in_o as_o few_o word_n as_o possible_a open_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o to_o you_o reveal_v 1._o to_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v upon_o god_n authority_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v 1._o to_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v upon_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v a_o christian_a must_v not_o entertain_v the_o least_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o divine_a revelation_n for_o this_o be_v to_o conceive_v mean_o and_o unworthy_o of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o ourselves_o either_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v not_o exact_o know_v the_o truth_n himself_o of_o what_o he_o speak_v or_o one_o that_o be_v insincere_a and_o do_v design_n to_o delude_v we_o into_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o thing_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o conceive_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o god._n there_o be_v nothing_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v not_o most_o clear_o know_v and_o apprehend_v there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4.13_o so_o that_o let_v his_o revelation_n and_o divine_a mystery_n seem_v never_o so_o improbable_a to_o we_o or_o be_v never_o so_o incomprehensible_a and_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o human_a understanding_n to_o fathom_n we_o may_v notwithstanding_o assure_v ourselves_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v since_o the_o infinite_a the_o omnipotent_a the_o almighty_a god_n say_v it_o nor_o be_v he_o insincere_a and_o one_o that_o will_v delude_v we_o into_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o thing_n no_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o be_v insincere_a and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n john_n 8.44_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v heb._n 6.18_o and_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v he_o deceive_v we_o by_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n what_o interest_n can_v he_o serve_v by_o it_o our_o be_v deceive_v can_v in_o no_o wise_a profit_n he_o false_a and_o deceitful_a man_n do_v indeed_o love_v to_o delude_v other_o to_o believe_v error_n and_o falsehood_n thereby_o to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o but_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a advantage_n god_n by_o our_o misperswasion_n so_o that_o we_o be_v in_o such_o manner_n to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o divine_a revelation_n even_o the_o most_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o divine_a declaration_n concern_v these_o thing_n be_v true_a since_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o but_o 2._o they_o be_v those_o revelation_n and_o those_o only_a special_a 2._o those_o revelation_n and_o those_o only_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o divine_a faith_n nâ—â—_n such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o unwritten_a tradition_n nor_o any_o particular_a proposition_n concern_v myself_o as_o my_o own_o particular_a election_n and_o justification_n in_o special_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o as_o found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n such_o doctrine_n and_o tenet_n as_o be_v derive_v only_o from_o unwritten_a tradition_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n from_o which_o corrupt_a fountain_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v all_o those_o article_n of_o her_o creed_n wherein_o she_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o with_o respect_n to_o which_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_n god_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mark_v 7.7_o nor_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o divine_a faith_n any_o particular_a proposition_n concern_v ourselves_o in_o special_a as_o some_o think_v who_o define_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o firm_a assent_n not_o only_o to_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n heidelbergen_n fides_n est_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la certa_fw-la notitia_fw-la qua_fw-la firmiter_fw-la assentior_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la patefecit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la certa_fw-la siducia_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la per_fw-la evangelium_fw-la in_o cord_n meo_fw-la accensa_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la acquiesco_fw-la certo_fw-la statuens_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la aliis_fw-la sed_fw-la mihi_fw-la quoque_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la aeternam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la donatam_fw-la idque_fw-la gratia_fw-la ex_fw-la misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la propter_fw-la unius_fw-la christi_fw-la meritum_fw-la cattche_n heidelbergen_n but_o also_o a_o certain_a assurance_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o i_o put_v my_o full_a trust_n in_o god_n be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o to_o i_o in_o particular_a remission_n of_o sin_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v bestow_v and_o that_o free_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o agreeable_o
by_o person_n grow_v up_o to_o some_o year_n of_o discretion_n for_o even_o these_o first_o principle_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o more_o clear_a distinct_a and_o satisfy_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o the_o more_o orderly_a knowledge_n of_o their_o method_n and_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o useful_a consequence_n be_v strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o full_a age_n even_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o the_o apostle_n expression_n be_v heb._n 5.14_o the_o matter_n without_o doubt_n of_o catechetical_a doctrine_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n of_o any_o age_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o beginner_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o find_v in_o church-history_n not_o only_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o primitive_a father_n as_o pantaenus_n clemens_n origen_n do_v open_a school_n of_o catechise_v by_o which_o mean_v several_a country_n within_o few_o year_n receive_v the_o gospel_n instruction_n it_o be_v not_o below_o person_n of_o any_o age_n or_o quality_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o catechetical_a instruction_n so_o we_o also_o find_v from_o the_o same_o history_n that_o person_n of_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o quality_n do_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v this_o way_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n we_o read_v of_o emperor_n that_o have_v stand_v among_o the_o catechuman_n or_o person_n catechize_v and_o of_o some_o who_o have_v be_v advance_v from_o be_v catechuman_n to_o be_v bishop_n the_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o state_n nor_o be_v it_o design_v by_o our_o church_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o child_n only_o but_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o instruction_n necessary_a to_o be_v learn_v of_o every_o person_n indifferent_o before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n and_o description_n of_o your_o catechism_n on_o which_o word_n i_o be_o now_o discourse_v which_o bring_v i_o to_o speak_v to_o what_o end_n catechise_v be_v design_v three_o confirmation_n the_o end_n of_o catechise_v to_o prepare_v for_o confirmation_n and_o it_o be_v design_v to_o prepare_v you_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n confirmation_n be_v a_o open_a profession_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o former_o baptise_a and_o now_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n make_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o consent_v to_o and_o ratify_v that_o vow_v make_v in_o baptism_n by_o his_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o his_o behalf_n with_o a_o solemn_a promise_n what_o confirmation_n what_o that_o he_o will_v endeavour_v in_o his_o own_o person_n according_a as_o be_v engage_v for_o he_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o this_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o person_n confirm_v and_o then_o on_o the_o bishop_n part_n it_o consist_v in_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o enable_v the_o party_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o in_o his_o episcopal_a and_o fatherly_a benediction_n or_o blessing_n of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o certify_v he_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n towards_o he_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n or_o confirmation_n entire_a and_o unmaimed_a in_o either_o of_o its_o essential_a part_n according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o our_o church_n and_o be_v order_v to_o be_v perform_v both_o by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a institution_n and_o by_o those_o who_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o and_o a_o rite_n it_o be_v both_o great_o necessary_a and_o of_o singular_a benefit_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n necessary_a confirmation_n necessary_a and_o first_o it_o be_v great_o necessary_a if_o you_o consider_v it_o only_o as_o that_o wherein_o you_o do_v solemn_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v your_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o if_o when_o you_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n you_o refuse_v or_o wilful_o neglect_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n god_n i._o as_o a_o solemn_a ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o bishop_n there_o solemn_o to_o declare_v and_o profess_v that_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o covenant_n your_o surety_n in_o your_o infancy_n do_v make_v with_o god_n for_o you_o you_o may_v be_v reasonable_o deem_v to_o have_v renounce_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o have_v repent_v it_o be_v ever_o make_v in_o your_o behalf_n to_o have_v renounce_v that_o bless_a covenant_n i_o say_v and_o all_o claim_n to_o the_o precious_a promise_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o which_o put_v you_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n which_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_n as_o a_o most_o forlorn_a and_o desperate_a condition_n eph._n 2.12_o so_o that_o it_o be_v high_o requisite_a therefore_o as_o you_o will_v not_o throw_v yourselves_o back_o into_o the_o sad_a and_o comfortless_a rank_n and_o state_n of_o infidel_n that_o you_o shall_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v your_o covenant_n when_o you_o come_v to_o age._n hand_n ii_o as_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n nor_o be_v it_o less_o necessary_a with_o respect_n also_o to_o that_o other_o solemn_a part_n of_o it_o the_o laying_z on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n together_o with_o his_o prayer_n and_o episcopal_a blessing_n the_o whole_a ordinance_n pass_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o this_o title_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o be_v so_o eminent_a a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o because_o of_o the_o many_o benefit_n that_o do_v accompany_v that_o apostolical_a right_n and_o so_o high_o necessary_a be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o heb._n 6.1_o 2._o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o together_o with_o baptism_n say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o foundation_n doctrine_n of_o christianity_n true_a it_o be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v use_v on_o other_o solemn_a occasion_n beside_o confirmation_n as_o particular_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o but_o however_o in_o this_o 6._o heb._n 1_o 2._o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n can_v be_v mean_v no_o other_o than_o that_o use_v in_o confirmation_n it_o be_v mention_v immediate_o after_o baptism_n which_o confirmation_n be_v to_o follow_v and_o number_v among_o those_o first_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n indifferent_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o whereas_o no_o other_o but_o that_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n use_v in_o confirmation_n do_v universal_o concern_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n so_o that_o confirmation_n it_o appear_v consider_v in_o both_o its_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n beneficial_a confirmation_n beneficial_a second_o and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o singular_a benefit_n to_o man_n soul_n if_o consider_v in_o its_o full_a mean_v and_o extent_n for_o why_o resolution_n i._o as_o the_o solemn_a profession_n therein_o make_v imprint_n serious_a thought_n and_o religious_a resolution_n first_o as_o to_o that_o solemn_a profession_n therein_o make_v can_v any_o thing_n imprint_v upon_o man_n spirit_n serious_a thought_n and_o religious_a resolution_n if_o such_o a_o solemn_a declaration_n as_o this_o will_v not_o i_o do_v here_o do_v every_o person_n that_o be_v due_o confirm_v say_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o congregation_n renew_v the_o solemn_a promise_n and_o vow_n that_o be_v make_v in_o my_o name_n at_o my_o baptism_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o in_o my_o own_o person_n and_o acknowledge_v myself_o bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o my_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n do_v then_o undertake_v for_o i_o and_o no_o man_n that_o consider_v any_o thing_n after_o so_o serious_a a_o undertake_n upon_o himself_o and_o in_o so_o solemn_a a_o manner_n can_v commit_v a_o ill_a thing_n but_o his_o conscience_n will_v afterward_o the_o more_o upbraid_v he_o for_o it_o will_v rouse_v he_o up_o and_o awaken_v he_o to_o repentance_n beside_o the_o weight_n there_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n itself_o the_o make_v it_o in_o so_o solemn_a a_o manner_n
before_o so_o awful_a a_o assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a singular_a mean_n to_o fix_v you_o in_o your_o religious_a purpose_n for_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v man_n and_o carry_v about_o we_o outward_a sense_n the_o solemnity_n whereby_o religious_a action_n be_v perform_v will_v be_v find_v to_o add_v great_a advantage_n to_o the_o welldoing_a of_o they_o nor_o again_o be_v confirmation_n a_o ordinance_n less_o beneficial_a they_o ii_o as_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n have_v spiritual_a blessing_n attend_v they_o consider_v in_o its_o other_o part_n in_o the_o prayer_n the_o blessing_n and_o in_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o person_n to_o be_v confirm_v have_v renew_v that_o solemn_a promise_n and_o vow_n that_o be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n at_o his_o baptism_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o bishop_n do_v then_o proceed_v to_o beseech_v god_n to_o strengthen_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n and_o daily_o to_o increase_v in_o he_o his_o manifold_a gift_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o ghostly_a strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o true_a godliness_n and_o to_o fill_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o holy_a fear_n and_o do_v moreover_o add_v his_o own_o fatherly_a benediction_n in_o these_o word_n defend_v o_o lord_n this_o thy_o servant_n with_o thy_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v continue_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o daily_o increase_v in_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n more_o and_o more_o until_o he_o come_v to_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o now_o if_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o any_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5.16_o how_o much_o more_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o one_o who_o have_v not_o only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o personal_a righteousness_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n also_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o easy_a access_n and_o of_o near_a approach_n to_o he_o in_o divine_a office_n and_o who_o be_v commission_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o and_o be_v authorize_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o his_o name_n why_o this_o be_v the_o power_n and_o privilege_n that_o the_o priesthood_n have_v give_v they_o under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n both_o under_o the_o law_n as_o you_o will_v see_v numb_a 6.24_o joel_n 2.17_o and_o also_o under_o the_o more_o spiritual_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v be_v see_v jam._n 5.14_o so_o that_o much_o benefit_n may_v without_o doubt_n be_v expect_v from_o the_o devout_a prayer_n and_o paternal_a benediction_n or_o blessing_n of_o a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n will_v ever_o have_v a_o particular_a regard_n to_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o will_v bless_v those_o mean_n of_o convey_v his_o grace_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v but_o then_o especial_o you_o may_v promise_v yourselves_o a_o favourable_a answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n and_o fatherly_a benediction_n when_o it_o be_v also_o accompany_v with_o the_o solemnity_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n this_o have_v in_o all_o dispensation_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v use_v both_o by_o natural_a parent_n and_o by_o the_o spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o solemn_a way_n of_o their_o blessing_n thus_o jacob_n bless_v his_o son_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o their_o head_n gen._n 48.17_o so_o aaron_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o bless_v they_o leu._n 9.22_o and_o our_o saviour_n also_o when_o the_o little_a child_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o mark_v 10._o 16._o no_o doubt_v those_o great_a person_n do_v not_o intend_v hereby_o a_o fruitless_a ceremony_n but_o they_o do_v design_n their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n together_o with_o their_o blessing_n shall_v have_v a_o spiritual_a effect_n or_o else_o such_o person_n will_v not_o have_v use_v it_o but_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n concern_v the_o grace_n that_o will_v attend_v the_o prayer_n and_o benediction_n together_o with_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a instance_n thereof_o in_o what_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v act._n 8.15.17_o who_o when_o they_o come_v down_o to_o the_o late_o baptise_a convert_v of_o samaria_n they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o though_o the_o gift_n that_o then_o follow_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v extraordinary_a gift_n because_o the_o infant_n state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v then_o require_v such_o to_o raise_v and_o support_v it_o yet_o the_o same_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o that_o by_o the_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n may_v be_v expect_v to_o have_v still_o such_o grace_n accompany_v it_o as_o in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v needful_a for_o you_o and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o fatherly_a hand_n of_o god_n will_v ever_o be_v over_o you_o that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v ever_o be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o lead_v you_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o word_n that_o in_o the_o end_v you_o may_v attain_v everlasting_a life_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o length_n show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o withal_o how_o necessary_a and_o beneficial_a it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v so_o confirm_v necessary_a catechise_v necessary_a and_o now_o catechise_v you_o be_v tell_v in_o the_o title_n and_o description_n of_o that_o catechism_n which_o you_o be_v now_o learning_n be_v requisite_a in_o order_n to_o this_o your_o confirmation_n god_n i._o to_o the_o solemn_a ratify_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o first_o in_o order_n to_o your_o solemn_a renew_n therein_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o vow_n make_v with_o god_n in_o your_o baptism_n and_o that_o you_o may_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o your_o own_o person_n for_o why_o in_o your_o confirmation_n you_o do_v voluntary_o and_o of_o choice_n take_v upon_o you_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o before_o in_o your_o minority_n be_v do_v by_o other_o in_o your_o behalf_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a before_o you_o take_v upon_o yourselves_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o business_n as_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o you_o be_v first_o instruct_v so_o as_o to_o understand_v they_o well_o both_o what_o those_o condition_n of_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v and_o what_o mighty_a blessing_n god_n vouchsafe_v to_o make_v over_o to_o you_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o encouragement_n and_o reasonable_a consideration_n to_o you_o to_o undertake_v so_o great_a aâ—d_n weighty_a a_o charge_n just_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o person_n under_o age_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o minority_n be_v uncapable_a of_o himself_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o covenant_n his_o trustee_n may_v do_v it_o for_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o age_n and_o must_v seal_v to_o and_o confirm_v such_o covenant_n himself_o it_o it_o requisite_a he_o have_v they_o read_v to_o he_o and_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v what_o advantage_n accrue_v to_o he_o thereby_o before_o he_o confirm_v they_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o why_o not_o this_o instruction_n rather_o before_o baptism_n than_o confirmation_n it_o be_v in_o baptism_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o catechetical_a instruction_n shall_v therefore_o proper_o go_v before_o that_o you_o will_v say_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n indeed_o when_o the_o party_n baptise_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n person_n grow_v up_o to_o year_n of_o understanding_n who_o abandon_v their_o heathenish_a or_o jewish_a principle_n and_o practice_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n it_o be_v require_v that_o such_o even_o before_o they_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v first_o catechize_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v to_o enter_z into_z with_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o requisite_a that_o all_o
new_a convert_v from_o paganism_n or_o judaisme_n or_o mahometism_n or_o any_o other_o contrary_a religion_n shall_v be_v likewise_o first_o instruct_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n because_o such_o be_v as_o well_o to_o unlearn_v as_o it_o be_v their_o former_a false_a religion_n as_o to_o learn_v the_o true_a christian_a profession_n they_o ought_v therefore_o to_o understand_v both_o ere_o they_o can_v well_o renounce_v that_o or_o before_o they_o can_v reasonable_o put_v on_o or_o embrace_v this_o but_o as_o to_o you_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n your_o case_n be_v quite_o different_a for_o have_v no_o false_a religion_n to_o unlearn_v and_o renounce_v and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o right_n of_o inheritance_n by_o virtue_n of_o your_o christian_a parentage_n to_o be_v baptise_a even_o in_o your_o infancy_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a it_o be_v therefore_o sufficient_a that_o you_o be_v instruct_v after_o your_o baptism_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n provide_v that_o when_o so_o instruct_v you_o afterward_o appear_v solemn_o to_o confirm_v it_o before_o christ_n ambassador_n the_o bishop_n but_o than_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a you_o shall_v be_v so_o catechise_v and_o instruct_v before_o you_o personal_o undertake_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n that_o so_o when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v a_o solemn_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o such_o a_o undertake_n you_o may_v do_v it_o in_o a_o way_n and_o manner_n that_o become_v reasonable_a and_o wise_a person_n to_o do_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n in_o who_o always_o know_v and_o consider_v the_o weight_n and_o consequence_n of_o matter_n of_o moment_n ere_o they_o will_v solemn_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o they_o or_o undertake_v they_o so_o necessary_a be_v catechise_v in_o order_n to_o the_o renew_n and_o ratify_v in_o confirmation_n that_o covenant_n and_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n nor_o second_o hand_n ii_o to_o the_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o episcopal_a benediction_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v it_o less_o necessary_a to_o your_o receive_a benefit_n by_o the_o prayer_n the_o blessing_n and_o by_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o confirmation_n as_o beneficial_a as_o these_o real_o be_v to_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v come_v due_o prepare_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o without_o some_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o such_o as_o come_v to_o be_v confirm_v among_o which_o to_o understand_v the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o serious_o to_o intend_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a none_o will_v be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n benediction_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n these_o may_v be_v a_o mean_v indeed_o of_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o enable_n those_o that_o understand_v their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o perform_v such_o their_o engagement_n but_o they_o be_v utter_o unlikely_a to_o have_v any_o operation_n upon_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o what_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v mean_v and_o therefore_o catechise_v which_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a mean_n to_o give_v you_o such_o a_o understanding_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o necessary_a to_o your_o be_v benefit_v also_o by_o what_o the_o bishop_n shall_v perform_v in_o your_o confirmation_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o nature_n necessity_n and_o end_n of_o catechise_v so_o far_o as_o the_o title_n of_o your_o catechism_n do_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o discourse_v of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o so_o far_o only_o you_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o value_v catechise_v as_o a_o most_o necessary_a and_o useful_a kind_a of_o instruction_n so_o as_o to_o need_v no_o great_a invitation_n to_o it_o the_o point_v you_o see_v therein_o teach_v be_v the_o most_o substantial_a and_o weighty_a truth_n of_o religion_n the_o person_n to_o be_v so_o instruct_v be_v indifferent_o any_o person_n of_o whatever_o age_n sex_n or_o quality_n till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o competent_a understanding_n of_o those_o most_o necessary_a point_n as_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o you_o see_v be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o render_v you_o capable_a to_o confirm_v that_o covenant_n with_o god_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o high_a and_o most_o valuable_a privilege_n in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o cost_v the_o most_o inestimable_a price_n to_o purchase_v they_o for_o we_o even_o the_o blood_n of_o h_z rist_n and_o which_o except_o you_o shall_v secure_v yourselves_o a_o interest_n in_o you_o be_v desperate_a and_o undo_v person_n and_o now_o each_o of_o these_o consideration_n be_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o bring_v you_o to_o be_v catechize_v and_o to_o make_v you_o value_v it_o as_o a_o great_a happiness_n you_o may_v be_v so_o instruct_v to_o your_o soul_n health_n but_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v unsay_v to_o raise_v in_o your_o mind_n a_o due_a esteem_n of_o catechise_v and_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o attend_v it_o i_o shall_v over_o and_o above_o what_o the_o title_n of_o your_o catechism_n direct_o lead_v i_o to_o say_v concern_v it_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v several_a other_o good_a use_n to_o which_o catechise_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o invite_v you_o to_o it_o the_o second_o lecture_n a_o catechism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o instruction_n to_o be_v learned_a of_o every_o person_n before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n last_v lord_n day_n take_v these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o your_o catechism_n for_o my_o text_n as_o i_o shall_v do_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o catechism_n itself_o till_o i_o have_v go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o by_o comment_v upon_o they_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_v of_o catechise_v and_o the_o person_n to_o be_v catechize_v first_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o catechism_n it_o be_v a_o general_a instruction_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n second_o as_o to_o the_o proper_a person_n to_o be_v catechize_v i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o new_a beginner_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o instruct_v and_o indeed_o that_o every_o individual_a person_n of_o what_o age_n or_o quality_n soever_o aught_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o christian_a knowledge_n in_o catechetical_a instruction_n and_o last_o the_o end_n thereof_o i_o have_v show_v you_o be_v this_o that_o you_o may_v be_v due_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o confirmation_n both_o to_o renew_v your_o baptismal_a vow_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o may_v be_v qualify_v to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o bishop_n prayer_n benediction_n and_o by_o his_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n upon_o you_o well_o but_o there_o be_v several_a other_o good_a end_n and_o purpose_n to_o which_o catechise_v serve_v and_o because_o the_o know_v of_o they_o may_v increase_v your_o esteem_n thereof_o and_o cause_v you_o the_o better_a to_o attend_v it_o i_o will_v bestow_v one_o other_o discourse_n in_o show_v you_o what_o they_o be_v before_o i_o proceed_v to_o expound_v the_o catechism_n itself_o and_o second_o as_o for_o confirmation_n communicant_n catechise_v requisite_a to_o prepare_v person_n to_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n so_o it_o be_v also_o requisite_a to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v you_o that_o you_o may_v be_v worthy_a communicant_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n just_o as_o in_o confirmation_n so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o do_v solemn_o though_o not_o so_o public_o ratify_v and_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n therefore_o that_o catechise_v be_v requisite_a to_o prepare_v you_o for_o confirmation_n it_o must_v be_v also_o necessary_a to_o fit_v you_o for_o worthy_a communicant_n that_o you_o may_v communicate_v with_o knowledge_n and_o as_o person_n that_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v and_o alas_o to_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o their_o have_v be_v never_o instruct_v in_o their_o covenant_n by_o catechise_v that_o so_o many_o come_v so_o ignorant_o or_o else_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o say_v so_o ignorant_o for_o as_o too_o many_o of_o those_o that_o do_v now_o and_o then_o communicate_v consequent_o the_o want_n thereof_o the_o occasion_n of_o people_n ignorance_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o have_v but_o a_o slender_a knowledge_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o covenant_n so_o too_o few_o do_v understand_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o christ_n blood_n 1_o cor._n
some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n you_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o well-ordered_a society_n of_o men._n and_o i_o do_v withal_o say_v that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o christ_n church_n it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o be_v lawful_a one_o that_o be_v such_o as_o christ_n have_v commission_v to_o those_o office_n because_o if_o they_o usurp_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o church_n without_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o will_v be_v very_o great_a danger_n of_o a_o nullity_n in_o all_o their_o ministerial_a act_n and_o office_n you_o must_v all_o need_v understand_v this_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v pretend_v to_o act_v in_o any_o office_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n without_o a_o true_a commission_n the_o king_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o reckon_v himself_o oblige_v to_o confirm_v what_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o do_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o presumption_n of_o such_o officer_n and_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o '_o they_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v those_o to_o expect_v better_a treatment_n from_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n who_o shall_v either_o take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o ministry_n or_o receive_v a_o ordination_n to_o it_o from_o those_o hand_n who_o have_v no_o power_n to_o confer_v it_o or_o shall_v adhere_v to_o such_o usurp_a minister_n to_o put_v the_o case_n as_o favourable_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o god_n be_v under_o any_o promise_n or_o engagement_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n that_o such_o minister_n shall_v put_v for_o the_o people_n to_o convey_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n they_o shall_v administer_v or_o to_o ratify_v the_o pardon_n of_o those_o penitent_n who_o they_o shall_v absolve_v whereas_o he_o have_v assure_v the_o church_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o lawful_a minister_n that_o whatsoever_o of_o this_o nature_n they_o shall_v do_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o we_o be_v far_o tell_v by_o st._n paul_n heb._n 5.4_o that_o under_o the_o old_a law_n no_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o priesthood_n unto_o himself_o but_o those_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n and_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n st._n paul_n do_v sharp_o demand_v rom._n 10.15_o how_o any_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o that_o it_o do_v extreme_o concern_v all_o christian_a people_n that_o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lawful_a one_o such_o as_o be_v send_v ordain_v and_o commission_v thereunto_o and_o now_o if_o you_o will_v be_v well_o satisfy_v who_o be_v certain_o send_v such_o a_o episcopal_a clergy_n undoubted_o such_o ordain_v and_o commission_v to_o govern_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a governor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o their_o hand_n have_v commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o do_v undoubted_o derive_v their_o power_n by_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n he_o tell_v they_o mat._n 28.20_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o or_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o give_v authority_n and_o success_n to_o their_o ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o for_o certain_a for_o 1500_o year_n he_o do_v authorize_v no_o other_o than_o those_o episcopal_o ordain_v as_o the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v testify_v so_o that_o it_o concern_v you_o who_o have_v not_o that_o necessity_n to_o plead_v for_o not_o enjoy_v bishop_n and_o a_o episcopal_a clergy_n as_o our_o sister_n church_n beyond-sea_n think_v they_o have_v it_o concern_v you_o i_o say_v as_o you_o will_v be_v secure_a of_o be_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o a_o right_n constitute_v gospel-church_n not_o to_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o this_o wherein_o you_o be_v undoubted_o under_o a_o true_a gospel_n ministry_n but_o to_o proceed_v jew_n the_o church_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n take_v in_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n as_o well_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n second_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o now_o confine_v to_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o nation_n as_o the_o jewish_a be_v but_o be_v catholic_n and_o universal_a spread_v over_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o take_v in_o all_o nation_n of_o man_n as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v gentile_n as_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n for_o christ_n be_v our_o peace_n and_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o eph._n 2.14_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n consist_v of_o one_o nation_n and_o the_o more_o solemn_a part_n of_o their_o public_a worship_n be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n as_o you_o will_v see_v deut._n 12.5_o 6._o so_o that_o it_o be_v right_o say_v joh._n 4.20_o though_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n do_v schismatical_o question_v it_o that_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n wherein_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v for_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o only_a place_n in_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n can_v be_v offer_v and_o wherein_o the_o priest_n can_v perform_v their_o daily_a ministration_n so_o that_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n be_v a_o enclosure_n divide_v from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n assure_v the_o woman_n who_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o in_o that_o mountain_n near_o to_o samaria_n whereon_o they_o both_o stand_v or_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n he_o assure_v she_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o neither_o in_o that_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o shall_v worship_v the_o father_n that_o be_v not_o there_o only_o nor_o any_o where_n in_o so_o carnal_a a_o manner_n joh_n 4.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o but_o as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act._n 10.35_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n he_o command_v they_o mar._n 16.15_o say_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n from_o whence_o we_o find_v they_o in_o revelation_n 5.9_o cry_v unto_o the_o lamb_n thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o unto_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n so_o that_o whereas_o concern_v the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v that_o god_n declare_v former_o exod._n 19.5_o 6._o that_o in_o keep_v his_o covenant_n they_o shall_v be_v a_o peculiar_a treasure_n unto_o he_o above_o all_o people_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v declare_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o with_o respect_n to_o person_n of_o all_o nation_n who_o shall_v come_v within_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n but_o then_o i_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o take_v in_o person_n of_o all_o nation_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n for_o though_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o call_v it_o consist_v of_o such_o who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v three_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o such_o who_o be_v call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v it_o be_v not_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n whilst_o they_o continue_v such_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o consist_v of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v out_o from_o among_o both_o the_o church_n be_v a_o select_a people_n separate_v
the_o world_n as_o to_o a_o most_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v so_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o most_o singular_a privilege_n their_o the_o church_n be_v such_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o six_o and_o they_o be_v such_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o his_o people_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a charter_n grant_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o member_n of_o a_o corporation_n or_o city_n whereby_o they_o have_v certain_a privilege_n grant_v they_o from_o the_o king_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o discharge_v certain_a duty_n to_o he_o and_o to_o one_o another_o that_o make_v they_o of_o a_o confuse_a multitude_n to_o become_v a_o corporation_n or_o regulate_v society_n and_o those_o who_o stand_v out_o and_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o those_o privilege_n nor_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a duty_n shall_v not_o be_v repute_v of_o that_o corporation_n nor_o receive_v any_o advantage_n from_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o that_o society_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grant_v we_o by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o most_o inestimable_a privilege_n those_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n gracious_o insure_v unto_o we_o and_o most_o reasonable_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n require_v of_o we_o that_o do_v embody_n and_o join_v we_o into_o one_o spiritual_a society_n the_o church_n and_o those_o who_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2.12_o but_o those_o who_o have_v join_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 19_o and_o as_o by_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o covenant_n christian_n be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v also_o that_o they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n peculiarly_a and_o they_o become_v his_o people_n thus_o heb._n 8.10_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o covenant_n to_o unite_v the_o party_n covenant_v together_o and_o to_o give_v to_o each_o party_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o other_o i_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o become_v my_o ezek._n 16.8_o so_o that_o by_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o be_v entitle_v to_o his_o particular_a protection_n and_o care_n over_o we_o and_o we_o give_v to_o he_o thereby_o a_o new_a and_o strong_a claim_n to_o our_o obedience_n seven_o baptism_n i._o in_o baptism_n and_o christian_n be_v thus_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o thereby_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o their_o baptism_n for_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o corporation_n be_v not_o usual_o make_v member_n of_o that_o society_n without_o some_o certain_a solemnity_n so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v enter_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o it_o without_o that_o outward_a rite_n of_o baptism_n for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o found_n and_o build_v the_o church_n they_o receive_v as_o a_o commission_n to_o call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o world_n a_o church_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o a_o appointment_n to_o incorporate_v all_o man_n therein_o by_o baptism_n go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28.19_o and_o hence_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n or_o admit_v by_o baptism_n into_o one_o church_n eight_o and_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o renew_v the_o same_o supper_n ii_o to_o renew_v it_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o feast_v often_o together_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v ancient_o and_o be_v still_o the_o usual_a method_n of_o unite_n more_o close_o together_o the_o member_n of_o any_o society_n or_o corporation_n their_o feast_v often_o together_o at_o one_o common_a table_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n among_o other_o it_o be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n nine_o and_o now_o upon_o all_o these_o forementioned_a account_n body_n the_o church_n one_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o body_n thus_o eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v all_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o where_o you_o see_v that_o because_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o one_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v or_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n to_o one_o faith_n or_o to_o believe_v one_o god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n express_v here_o by_o one_o spirit_n one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o because_o incorporate_v by_o one_o baptism_n or_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v one_o body_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o great_a charter_n whereby_o we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o among_o all_o christian_n contain_v the_o same_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o and_o promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o perform_v those_o condition_n the_o same_o privilege_n and_o all_o man_n be_v every_o where_o admit_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o by_o the_o same_o sacramental_a solemnity_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n found_v upon_o and_o incorporate_v by_o that_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v one._n ten_o this_o one_o body_n or_o society_n the_o church_n true_a it_o be_v be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n or_o church_n church_n subdivide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n and_o church_n both_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o also_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n it_o be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o diocesan_n church_n church_n i._o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n into_o diocesan_n church_n wherein_o because_o no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v so_o vast_a a_o body_n as_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n each_o bishop_n have_v his_o particular_a flock_n arise_v out_o of_o one_o city_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v to_o oversee_v and_o to_o govern._n hence_o we_o read_v rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o chap._n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n the_o church_n of_o sardis_n the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o city_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n be_v style_v the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n in_o those_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o revelation_n and_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n probable_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n send_v for_o to_o meet_v he_o at_o miletus_n act._n 20.17_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v that_o solemn_a charge_n ver_fw-la 21.28_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o govern_v and_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o as_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v ancient_o divide_v into_o diocesan_n church_n in_o which_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n each_o city_n have_v its_o bishop_n to_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n congregation_n ii_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o worship_n into_o particular_a
congregation_n so_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o because_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o city_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v can_v not_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v each_o bishop_n see_v far_a divide_v into_o particular_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n under_o the_o care_n of_o its_o respective_a pastor_n hence_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n we_o gather_v that_o as_o it_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o regard_n it_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n or_o governor_n for_o st._n paul_n direct_v his_o epistle_n thus_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o yet_o in_o that_o one_o episcopal_a church_n be_v there_o be_v several_a congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o read_v 1_o cor._n 14.34_o of_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o this_o particular_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n about_o the_o decency_n of_o divine_a service_n in_o those_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n namely_o that_o woman_n shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n thus_o true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o one_o body_n be_v subdivide_v into_o several_a particular_a body_n or_o church_n both_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o also_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o however_o those_o several_a particular_a church_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n by_o one_o covenant_n body_n but_o however_o unite_v by_o one_o covenant_n into_o one_o body_n for_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n etc._n etc._n be_v be_v all_o call_v to_o the_o same_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o to_o the_o same_o privilege_n of_o grace_n pardon_v and_o happiness_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o same_o covenant_n by_o the_o same_o sacrament_n as_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v by_o which_o mean_n they_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n 4.3_o and_o each_o of_o those_o particular_a congregation_n also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o instance_n be_v unite_v also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o city_n by_o hold_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o that_o church_n and_o by_o be_v unite_v thereby_o to_o that_o particular_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o be_v unite_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v up_o but_o one_o body_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o see_v though_o divide_v into_o many_o branch_n or_o member_n be_v but_o one_o body_n in_o the_o whole_a because_o unite_v in_o and_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o in_o the_o eleven_o place_n assistance_n as_o also_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o common-prayer_n sacrament_n and_o in_o afford_v to_o each_o other_o mutual_a assistance_n because_o all_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o now_o as_o to_o that_o communion_n which_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n hold_v with_o one_o another_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o sure_o they_o must_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o church-communion_n we_o be_v tell_v act._n 2.42_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o be_v they_o continue_v constant_o and_o also_o steady_o without_o swerve_v aside_o by_o separation_n in_o hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o continue_v also_o steadfast_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n that_o be_v they_o join_v constant_o and_o frequent_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o last_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o same_o fellowship_n by_o which_o be_v principal_o mean_v in_o the_o original_a both_o here_o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o communication_n of_o charitable_a assistance_n that_o all_o the_o member_n do_v afford_v each_o other_o according_a to_o their_o several_a want_n and_o necessity_n for_o whether_o any_o sister-church_n be_v under_o persecution_n or_o any_o particular_a christian_n do_v labour_n with_o want_n the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o body_n do_v communicate_v to_o the_o relief_n of_o either_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o appoint_v that_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o communicate_v in_o hear_v prayer_n and_o sacrament_n order_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n every_o one_o shall_v lay_v by_o he_o in_o store_n as_o god_n have_v prosper_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 16.2_o so_o that_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o of_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12.25_o 26._o in_o a_o word_n such_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v with_o each_o other_o in_o those_o day_n which_o make_v it_o one_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o any_o separate_a meeting_n from_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o lawful_a successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n set_v up_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o better_a edification_n and_o for_o more_o pure_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n no_o no_o soon_o do_v any_o attempt_n to_o make_v such_o a_o schism_n but_o he_o be_v account_v a_o gangrene_v member_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n for_o so_o do_v and_o so_o much_o be_v mutual_a kindness_n and_o charity_n to_o be_v the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o our_o saviour_n declare_v joh._n 13.35_o that_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o have_v love_v one_o for_o another_o head_n the_o church_n unite_v into_o one_o body_n under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n and_o now_o last_o it_o only_o remain_v to_o complete_a this_o my_o explication_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o whole_a society_n of_o man_n call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v to_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n every_o society_n of_o man_n must_v have_v some_o supreme_a head_n to_o keep_v it_o both_o in_o be_v and_o order_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n in_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n church_n christ_n a_o political_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o first_o there_o be_v the_o political_a head_n in_o every_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n that_o give_v law_n to_o his_o people_n and_o head_n and_o protect_v they_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o such_o a_o head_n be_v christ_n in_o that_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o therefore_o pursuant_n to_o this_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o give_v law_n to_o mankind_n do_v he_o commission_n his_o disciple_n and_o send_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o world_n to_o proclaim_v his_o law_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o assure_v they_o withal_o that_o lo_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ever_o with_o they_o to_o head_n and_o protect_v they_o against_o their_o adversary_n second_o there_o be_v also_o a_o
of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v viz._n to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o also_o to_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o only_a live_n and_o true_a god_n and_o he_o be_v call_v as_o to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o to_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o such_o faith_n and_o repentance_n namely_o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a law_n and_o ordinance_n to_o conduct_v he_o to_o heaven_n with_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n also_o convey_v by_o those_o ordinance_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o obey_v those_o law_n and_o he_o be_v one_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v of_o that_o society_n of_o man_n the_o christian_a church_n and_o of_o have_v god_n a_o friend_n to_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n in_o his_o baptism_n and_o continue_v often_o to_o renew_v the_o same_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o divine_a goodness_n do_v in_o both_o vouchsafe_v to_o make_v over_o and_o ensure_v to_o he_o those_o exceed_a great_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n and_o most_o singular_a benefit_n as_o well_o as_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v solemn_o engage_v to_o yield_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o service_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n farther_o yet_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v one_o who_o be_v not_o only_o unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o and_o by_o one_o covenant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o also_o he_o maintain_v this_o union_n therewith_o by_o communicate_v with_o that_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n where_o he_o live_v and_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n in_o particular_a by_o communicate_v i_o say_v therewith_o in_o hear_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o join_v in_o the_o same_o common-prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o last_o in_o receive_v from_o and_o administer_a mutual_a assistance_n to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n wherever_o disperse_v or_o however_o distress_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n and_o last_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v one_o who_o belong_v to_o that_o universal_a society_n of_o man_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o body_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o supreme_a head_n and_o if_o you_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v one_o who_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n col._n 1.13_o that_o be_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o gospel_n from_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n under_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v hold_v captive_a and_o be_v make_v a_o subject_a to_o the_o gracious_a government_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v plain_o appear_v i_o think_v that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o one_o only_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o catechism_n which_o teach_v all_o to_o answer_v that_o in_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n every_o person_n who_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v continue_v such_o till_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o or_o till_o he_o cut_v off_o himself_o from_o that_o mystical_a body_n by_o a_o causeless_a schism_n and_o separation_n from_o any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n every_o baptise_a person_n i_o say_v be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n church_n every_o baptise_a person_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o the_o apostle_n express_o speak_v gal._n 3.27_o assure_v we_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n or_o have_v put_v on_o that_o relation_n to_o christ_n that_o member_n have_v to_o the_o body_n true_a it_o be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v incorporate_v by_o baptism_n into_o the_o church_n many_o do_v prove_v but_o very_o unsound_a and_o unfruitful_a member_n such_o as_o though_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o holy_a society_n in_o order_n to_o their_o edification_n and_o through_o conversion_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o holy_a ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n do_v yet_o continue_v to_o be_v very_o bad_a man_n both_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 22.10_o that_o of_o those_o who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o wedding_n that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o the_o servant_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v as_o well_o bad_a as_o good_n yet_o as_o appear_v from_o that_o and_o many_o the_o like_a parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o material_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n even_o such_o bad_a man_n when_o once_o baptise_a into_o it_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v continue_v to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o out_o and_o shall_v continue_v such_o till_o cut_v of_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o for_o this_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n a_o church_n authority_n consist_v in_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v to_o admit_v such_o as_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n to_o admit_v they_o i_o say_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o all_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o communion_n to_o shut_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o excommunication_n to_o exclude_v unworthy_a person_n from_o that_o privilege_n of_o church-communion_n to_o deny_v they_o the_o liberty_n to_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o perform_v any_o religious_a office_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o now_o according_o have_v christ_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v as_o shepherd_n to_o oversee_v the_o flock_n as_o you_o will_v find_v act._n 20.28_o and_o have_v give_v they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 16.19_o that_o be_v authority_n as_o to_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n all_o who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o to_o expel_v out_o of_o it_o by_o excommunication_n all_o those_o scab_a member_n thereof_o who_o contrary_a to_o such_o their_o holy_a profession_n either_o by_o their_o pestilent_a heresy_n or_o by_o their_o scandalous_a ill_a life_n be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o and_o in_o danger_n to_o infect_v it_o if_o they_o preach_v or_o any-wise_a propagate_v any_o pestilent_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christianity_n let_v their_o person_n be_v never_o so_o acceptable_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o shine_a virtue_n of_o charity_n or_o their_o doctrine_n never_o so_o plausible_a as_o pretend_v to_o reason_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v spare_v though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o church-communion_n gal._n 1.8_o so_o far_o be_v this_o bless_a apostle_n so_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o saviour_n from_o spare_v other_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v himself_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o propagate_a heresy_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v any_o person_n guilty_a of_o a_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a ill_a life_n why_o then_o also_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o christ_n church_n command_v to_o put_v away_o from_o they_o that_o wicked_a person_n 1_o cor._n 5.13_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a
body_n be_v so_o far_o bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o excommunication_n as_o to_o disow_v and_o discard_v such_o a_o person_n and_o to_o have_v no_o society_n with_o he_o so_o 1_o corinthian_n 5.11_o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o after_o excommunication_n they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o indeed_o a_o evil_a member_n become_v no_o member_n and_o be_v to_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n matth._n 18.17_o and_o so_o likewise_o be_v he_o who_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o that_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n by_o a_o causeless_a schism_n and_o separation_n from_o any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n part_n or_o till_o he_o cut_v himself_o off_o by_o a_o causeless_a schism_n and_o separation_n from_o any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n i_o say_v any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n for_o wherever_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o its_o doctrine_n nor_o worship_n that_o be_v sinful_a every_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o doctrine_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o fellowship_n of_o that_o church_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o do_v act._n 2.42_o and_o to_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o other_o party_n and_o sect_n of_o christian_n or_o otherwise_o he_o will_v cut_v off_o himself_o from_o the_o church_n and_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o real_a member_n of_o it_o as_o the_o finger_n cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o arm._n thus_o in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n indeed_o shall_v a_o person_n discontinue_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n when_o either_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o just_a sentence_n of_o those_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o receive_v in_o or_o shut_v out_o or_o when_o he_o cut_v himself_o off_o by_o a_o causeless_a separation_n and_o schism_n from_o any_o of_o its_o sound_a part_n but_o otherwise_o all_o person_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o it_o by_o baptism_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o need_v not_o again_o be_v repeat_v and_o so_o shall_v partake_v of_o those_o exceed_a great_a privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o which_o what_o and_o how_o great_a they_o be_v i_o come_v next_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o six_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v mean_v a_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n call_v forth_o of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o service_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o false_a god_n whatsoever_o and_o also_o to_o all_o those_o vicious_a and_o immoral_a practice_n which_o do_v so_o notorious_o accompany_v the_o pagan_a worship_n and_o indeed_o profess_v a_o utter_a hatred_n to_o all_o sin_n of_o any_o kind_n and_o it_o be_v a_o society_n as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o combine_v into_o one_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o outward_a sacrament_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o each_o other_o under_o jesus_n christ_n its_o head_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n you_o have_v also_o see_v be_v every_o one_o who_o have_v be_v enter_v into_o this_o visible_a society_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o into_o this_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o baptism_n and_o who_o hold_v a_o constant_a communion_n without_o swerve_v aside_o into_o separate_a assembly_n with_o that_o particular_a true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o in_o who_o verge_n he_o live_v every_o such_o person_n i_o have_v show_v you_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o will_v continue_v such_o except_o his_o lawful_a governor_n therein_o shall_v cut_v he_o off_o by_o a_o just_a excommunication_n or_o he_o shall_v cut_v off_o himself_o by_o a_o sinful_a and_o unnecessary_a separation_n and_o now_o have_v sufficient_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n first_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o second_o have_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v now_o requisite_a that_o i_o shall_v also_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o in_o order_n to_o make_v you_o sufficient_o sensible_a of_o which_o the_o two_o former_a point_n have_v be_v so_o large_o treat_v of_o three_o what_o vast_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n do_v according_o belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n i_o say_v to_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n here_o to_o enlarge_v on_o the_o more_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o those_o who_o be_v style_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n who_o be_v the_o sincere_a part_n only_o of_o christ_n visible_a church_n those_o perhaps_o i_o may_v also_o declare_v in_o few_o word_n by_o the_o by._n but_o the_o privilege_n which_o i_o be_o here_o concern_v to_o treat_v upon_o and_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o these_o privilege_n church_n the_o privilege_n of_o our_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n be_v these_o two_o first_o a_o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n together_o with_o most_o profitable_a and_o edify_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o he_o our_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n second_o a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v down_o upon_o we_o from_o he_o our_o mystical_a head_n and_o convey_v by_o those_o his_o ordinance_n to_o enable_n we_o to_o conform_v to_o his_o religion_n and_o obey_v those_o law_n and_o the_o first_o great_a privilege_n ordinance_n i._o a_o most_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o society_n be_v a_o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n together_o with_o most_o profitable_a and_o edify_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n give_v and_o appoint_v we_o by_o he_o our_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n we_o do_v enjoy_v i_o say_v thereby_o jewish_a the_o christian_a religion_n and_o law_n far_o exceed_v the_o pagan_a mahometan_n or_o jewish_a the_o privilege_n of_o a_o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n far_o exceed_v what_o any_o other_o people_n have_v ever_o enjoy_v to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v clear_o to_o be_v see_v heb._n 8.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o god_n himself_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o jewish_a covenant_n and_o law_n as_o what_o can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a which_o remarkable_a word_n speak_v first_o by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a covenant_n and_o law_n that_o will_v be_v give_v it_o beyond_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a do_v import_n that_o even_o the_o jewish_a covenant_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o
be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o a_o word_n so_o honourable_a to_o god_n so_o perfective_a of_o our_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n be_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o well_o be_v our_o obedience_n secure_v to_o they_o by_o those_o principle_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v speak_v our_o exceed_a great_a privilege_n in_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o his_o conduct_n and_o government_n as_o our_o supreme_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n but_o especial_o this_o advantage_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o great_a ordinance_n another_o branch_n of_o this_o first_o part_n of_o a_o a_o christian_n privilege_n be_v most_o edify_a and_o comfortable_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o that_o together_o with_o those_o most_o excellent_a law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o he_o have_v also_o appoint_v we_o most_o edify_v and_o comfortable_a ordinance_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n now_o by_o divine_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n i_o do_v mean_v those_o positive_a appointment_n and_o observation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o for_o their_o improvement_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n and_o law_n and_o that_o which_o our_o great_a lawgiver_n have_v do_v of_o this_o nature_n be_v this_o he_o have_v ordain_v solemn_a and_o set_v day_n viz._n the_o christian_a sabbath_n for_o his_o own_o service_n he_o have_v order_v that_o public_a assembly_n of_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v hold_v upon_o those_o day_n he_o have_v authorize_v and_o command_v the_o publication_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o law_n at_o those_o public_a assembly_n he_o have_v appoint_v that_o common-prayer_n supplication_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v these_o law_n then_o preach_v and_o for_o other_o mercy_n shall_v be_v joint_o put_v up_o to_o he_o by_o all_o christian_n on_o those_o solemn_a day_n and_o public_a assembly_n and_o last_o he_o have_v enjoin_v therein_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n as_o mean_n of_o convey_v such_o grace_n and_o assistance_n and_o also_o as_o oath_n and_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o those_o law_n all_o which_o be_v the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o what_o other_o want_v of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v indeed_o most_o singular_a favour_n vouchsafe_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n thereof_o and_o which_o alien_n and_o stranger_n have_v no_o right_n nor_o admittance_n to_o and_o consider_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v most_o admirable_a advantage_n towards_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n and_o in_o order_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o good_a life_n church_n i._o public_a ordinance_n the_o privilege_n of_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o i_o say_v all_z these_o forementioned_a privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n to_o understand_v which_o right_n and_o privilege_n the_o better_a you_o must_v know_v that_o as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o member_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o each_o sort_n as_o one_o right_o state_v this_o matter_n each_o have_v those_o privilege_n which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o head_n and_o their_o fellow-member_n first_o there_o be_v member_n only_o by_o foederal_n or_o covenant_n holiness_n such_o be_v only_o bear_v of_o water_n when_o by_o baptism_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n now_o the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o these_o be_v of_o the_o same_o make_v with_o their_o church-membership_n outward_a and_o consist_v only_o in_o outward_a and_o public_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o word_n and_o ordinance_n second_o there_o be_v member_n by_o real_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v of_o water_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n also_o when_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o soul_n be_v renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o privilege_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o these_o be_v not_o only_o the_o forementioned_a one_o but_o together_o with_o they_o other_o that_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o more_o spiritual_a relation_n inward_a and_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o special_a and_o particular_a care_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o more_o sensible_a comfort_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 25.29_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v or_o improve_v those_o talent_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n so_o that_o these_o latter_a and_o more_o peculiar_a privilege_n indeed_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o to_o those_o only_a who_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o who_o by_o their_o more_o than_o ordinary_a piety_n be_v become_v dear_a to_o god_n but_o then_o as_o to_o outward_a privilege_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o every_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o join_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o even_o to_o partake_v when_o of_o age_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o we_o find_v act_v 2.41_o 42._o that_o the_o whole_a three_o thousand_o soul_n who_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o be_v baptise_a continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n true_a it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o more_o than_o ordinary_a regard_n supper_n scandalous_a member_n to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o most_o solemn_a ordinance_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o when_o any_o member_n become_v scandalous_a for_o any_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v from_o communion_n in_o that_o till_o he_o amends_o so_o it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o rubric_n before_o the_o communion-service_n that_o if_o any_o be_v a_o open_a and_o notorious_a evil-liver_n so_o that_o the_o congregation_n be_v thereby_o offend_v the_o curate_n have_v knowledge_n thereof_o shall_v call_v he_o and_o advertise_v he_o that_o in_o any-wise_a he_o presume_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o he_o have_v open_o declare_v himself_o to_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o amend_v his_o former_a naughty_a life_n that_o the_o congregation_n may_v thereby_o be_v satisfy_v which_o before_o be_v offend_v and_o the_o same_o order_n shall_v the_o curate_n use_v with_o those_o betwixt_o who_o he_o perceive_v malice_n and_o hatred_n to_o reign_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v partaker_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n till_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o otherwise_o till_o a_o member_n become_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a for_o his_o evil_a principle_n or_o practice_n he_o may_v claim_v the_o right_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o even_o judas_n himself_o before_o he_o betray_v our_o saviour_n do_v partake_v with_o he_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o you_o will_v find_v matth._n 26.25_o 26._o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v privilege_n you_o see_v that_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o now_o second_o enjoy_v i._o christian_n ordinance_n be_v a_o singular_a favour_n which_o alien_n and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o nor_o have_v any_o right_a to_o enjoy_v if_o we_o compare_v but_o these_o outward_a privilege_n of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n with_o what_o other_o do_v want_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o be_v indeed_o most_o singular_a favour_n vouchsafe_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o which_o alien_n and_o stranger_n have_v no_o right_n nor_o admittance_n to_o for_o alas_o the_o infidel_n part_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n have_v none_o of_o these_o divine_a ordinance_n among_o '_o they_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o lord_n day_n nor_o hold_v any_o assembly_n thereon_o for_o the_o instruction_n in_o his_o law_n
manna_n but_o when_o persecution_n at_o any_o time_n arise_v and_o the_o church_n door_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o divine_a ordinance_n be_v forbid_v upon_o pain_n of_o death_n how_o then_o shall_v you_o see_v those_o very_o same_o person_n go_v many_o mile_n and_o with_o the_o utmost_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o take_v the_o great_a comfort_n imaginable_a in_o enjoy_v '_o they_o this_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n do_v confirm_v and_o god_n grant_v our_o present_a neglect_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n may_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o teach_v we_o also_o how_o to_o value_v and_o esteem_v the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o they_o by_o deprive_v we_o thereof_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v at_o length_n show_v you_o how_o that_o the_o first_o great_a privilege_n which_o do_v peculiar_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o such_o a_o society_n be_v a_o most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a body_n of_o religion_n and_o law_n together_o with_o most_o profitable_a and_o edify_v institution_n and_o ordinance_n give_v and_o appoint_v we_o by_o he_o our_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o now_o it_o be_v time_n to_o proceed_v and_o to_o show_v you_o how_o that_o second_o law_n the_o second_o general_a privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v from_o he_o the_o head_n and_o convey_v by_o his_o ordinance_n to_o enable_n we_o to_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n we_o enjoy_v thereby_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v down_o from_o he_o our_o head_n and_o convey_v by_o those_o his_o ordinance_n to_o enable_n we_o to_o conform_v to_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o obey_v his_o law_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v often_o compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n and_o that_o as_o for_o many_o other_o so_o for_o this_o very_a good_a reason_n that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n every_o part_n partake_v of_o life_n and_o sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n so_o do_v we_o by_o be_v baptise_a member_n of_o christ_n derive_v grace_n and_o help_v from_o he_o our_o head_n from_o who_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o member_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o christ_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o member_n be_v grace_n convey_v down_o from_o he_o as_o head_n to_o those_o member_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o christ_n as_o a_o political_a head_n shall_v give_v law_n to_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n and_o how_o as_o such_o he_o shall_v head_n and_o protect_v it_o and_o every_o member_n thereof_o against_o its_o enemy_n but_o the_o difficulty_n with_o some_o be_v to_o conceive_v how_o as_o from_o a_o mystical_a head_n divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n shall_v be_v convey_v down_o from_o he_o to_o we_o his_o member_n but_o it_o be_v but_o to_o consider_v what_o those_o joint_n and_o band_n be_v which_o unite_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n and_o we_o may_v then_o easy_o conceive_v how_o we_o shall_v have_v nourishment_n minister_v unto_o we_o till_o we_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n for_o whatever_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o unite_n we_o to_o he_o the_o same_o be_v the_o mean_n also_o of_o convey_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n down_o upon_o we_o church_n the_o first_o medium_fw-la of_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n must_v be_v each_o member_n union_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o first_o great_a mean_n of_o unite_n each_o member_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v its_o union_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o it_o either_o by_o renounce_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o by_o causless_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n part_v of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o immediate_a member_n and_o by_o not_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o cut_v he_o off_o for_o so_o do_v for_o it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man._n if_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n by_o a_o man_n be_v own_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o king_n officer_n it_o can_v receive_v nourishment_n from_o the_o head_n and_o for_o lack_v thereof_o must_v soon_o die_v and_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o heretic_n that_o for_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n and_o a_o schismatic_a who_o for_o break_v the_o communion_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n can_v ordinary_o expect_v to_o receive_v supply_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n which_o by_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n he_o may_v but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o order_n to_o its_o derive_v life_n from_o the_o head_n that_o a_o member_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n only_o and_o to_o any_o of_o its_o part_n but_o it_o be_v moreover_o particular_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v unite_v also_o to_o those_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n where_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v form_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v convey_v to_o every_o single_a member_n and_o therefore_o church_n ii_o its_o union_n to_o the_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n a_o second_o mean_n of_o unite_n each_o member_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o of_o convey_v spiritual_a supply_n of_o grace_n down_o from_o he_o to_o such_o a_o member_n be_v its_o unity_n to_o those_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n by_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o by_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n as_o the_o heart_n the_o liver_n and_o the_o brain_n be_v in_o the_o natural_a for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a from_o these_o principal_a part_n be_v send_v forth_o that_o portion_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n which_o give_v life_n and_o strength_n to_o every_o single_a member_n so_o from_o christ_n minister_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n that_o nourishment_n which_o maintain_v the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o all_o this_o may_v be_v fair_o gather_v from_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13._o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o word_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n whether_o extraordinary_a as_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n or_o ordinary_a as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o hold_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o church_n and_o that_o from_o they_o each_o member_n do_v immediate_o receive_v that_o nourishment_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n whereby_o he_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o indeed_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v convey_v by_o those_o ordinance_n which_o they_o only_o have_v power_n to_o administer_v which_o bring_v i_o last_o to_o show_v how_o ordinance_n iii_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n that_o next_o to_o the_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o its_o principal_a part_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n therein_o the_o great_a bond_n of_o union_n to_o the_o head_n and_o mean_n of_o convey_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o member_n be_v the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o holy_a office_n and_o ordinance_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o of_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a dispenser_n for_o just_a again_o as_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a there_o be_v nerve_n that_o branch_n from_o the_o head_n through_o the_o body_n convey_v the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o every_o member_n thereof_o so_o in_o the_o mystical_a
body_n the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o sacrament_n preach_v public_a and_o common_a prayer_n and_o such_o like_a holy_a office_n administer_v by_o person_n set_v apart_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o those_o ordinary_a supply_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o think_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v that_o member_n in_o health_n and_o vigour_n so_o that_o thus_o at_o length_n you_o see_v how_o that_o in_o keep_v in_o union_n with_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o with_o its_o lawful_a governor_n and_o teacher_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o other_o divine_a ordinance_n those_o conduit_n and_o conveyance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a life_n and_o strength_n and_o vigour_n derive_v down_o to_o we_o from_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a head_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o man_n the_o animal_n life_n and_o strength_n and_o vigour_n be_v derive_v down_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n if_o compare_v with_o that_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n which_o other_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n do_v enjoy_v and_o also_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o most_o exceed_o great_a advantage_n if_o consider_v in_o itself_o and_o first_o if_o we_o compare_v our_o happiness_n with_o other_o nature_n i._o divine_a grace_n a_o most_o singular_a privilege_n if_o compare_v with_o what_o other_o enjoy_v of_o this_o nature_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o the_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o christianity_n which_o no_o other_o law_n nor_o doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o that_o it_o not_o only_o clear_o teach_v we_o and_o strong_o persuade_v we_o to_o so_o excellent_a a_o way_n of_o life_n but_o provide_v also_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_n we_o to_o practise_v it_o if_o god_n will_v have_v ordinary_o and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o constant_a dispensation_n impart_v so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n to_o any_o to_o be_v sure_a it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o we_o be_v tell_v joh._n 1.17_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o that_o grace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o other_o mercy_n and_o favour_n so_o that_o though_o moses_n deliver_v legal_a precept_n it_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o assistance_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o attain_v unto_o holiness_n and_o as_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n afford_v to_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v through_o he_o the_o promise_a messiah_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n confirm_v with_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n but_o the_o more_o constant_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o full_a measure_n thereof_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o down_o upon_o we_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o of_o that_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o grace_n and_o spirit_n communicate_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n which_o he_o style_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.8_o 9_o and_o do_v therefore_o so_o assure_o promise_v himself_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o such_o trust_n have_v we_o in_o christ_n to_o godward_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v style_v the_o spirit_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n hammond_n that_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v now_o join_v to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o law_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o learned_a author_n other_o law_n for_o want_n of_o this_o be_v in_o effect_n ministery_n of_o condemnation_n rack_n of_o conscience_n parent_n of_o gild_n and_o of_o regret_n read_v hard_a lesson_n but_o not_o assist_v to_o do_v after_o they_o impose_v heavy_a burden_n but_o not_o enable_v to_o bear_v they_o but_o our_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o such_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o have_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n accompany_v it_o it_o not_o only_o sound_v through_o the_o ear_n but_o stamp_v itself_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o sincere_o do_v embrace_v it_o it_o always_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o sure_a guide_n to_o all_o good_a and_o a_o safe_a guard_n from_o all_o evil._n itself_o ii_o a_o exceed_a advantage_n consider_v in_o itself_o and_o this_o advantage_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o our_o religion_n so_o it_o be_v exceed_o considerable_a in_o itself_o the_o advantage_n be_v that_o every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v have_v sufficient_a supply_n of_o grace_n derive_v down_o from_o christ_n our_o head_n proportionable_a to_o his_o necessity_n by_o those_o mean_n of_o convey_v it_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n church_n all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n have_v supply_n proportionable_a to_o their_o station_n in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o that_o be_v there_o be_v different_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v to_o be_v governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_z according_o must_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n and_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o private_a capacity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whatever_o they_o may_v in_o other_o respect_n and_o their_o business_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n their_o neighbour_n and_o themselves_o and_o whatever_o i_o say_v those_o several_a duty_n be_v which_o arise_v from_o their_o several_a station_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v '_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_v of_o other_o office_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o these_o of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v a_o private_a christian_a call_v to_o no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v nor_o aught_o to_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v gift_n of_o government_n and_o teach_v in_o a_o public_a ministerial_a way_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o but_o every_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o keep_v himself_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n in_o such_o way_n as_o have_v be_v show_v shall_v have_v such_o grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v down_o to_o he_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o head_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o proper_a for_o he_o and_o that_o too_o in_o such_o measure_n and_o proportion_n as_o according_a to_o the_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v want_v and_o also_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o according_a to_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o work_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n than_o do_v christ_n bestow_v upon_o his_o apostle_n divers_a extraordinary_a gift_n viz._n of_o miracle_n prophecy_n discern_v of_o spirit_n divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o and_o as_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a as_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n do_v then_o most_o violent_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n persecute_v to_o the_o death_n those_o who_o will_v not_o renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n so_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v very_o extraordinary_o strengthen_v no_o doubt_n to_o resist_v such_o strong_a temptation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v
their_o way_n and_o vigorous_o to_o renounce_v and_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n second_o the_o devil_n be_v also_o wonderful_o industrious_a to_o tempt_v into_o some_o scandalous_a sin_n or_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o invent_v and_o propagate_v some_o scandalous_a story_n against_o such_o as_o be_v eminent_a on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n viz._n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n religion_n ii_o such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o order_n viz._n the_o minister_n of_o religion_n we_o of_o the_o sacred_a function_n be_v design_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v candle_n set_v not_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n that_o we_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o ignorance_n over_o our_o understanding_n and_o bring_v immorality_n into_o our_o practice_n what_o he_o may_v do_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o we_o he_o do_v rational_o enough_o conclude_v he_o be_v indeed_o double_o enrage_v against_o we_o both_o because_o we_o be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o design_n of_o our_o office_n be_v to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v altogether_o eye_v we_o for_o their_o pattern_n enormity_n he_o be_v double_o enrage_v against_o such_o both_o because_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v to_o destroy_v his_o kingdom_n &_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v altogether_o eye_v they_o for_o their_o pattern_n hence_o no_o temptation_n leave_v untried_a to_o withdraw_v such_o into_o some_o scandalous_a enormity_n insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v general_o more_o influence_v by_o our_o life_n than_o by_o our_o doctrine_n and_o be_v exceed_o scandalize_v so_o as_o to_o think_v they_o may_v sin_n with_o allowance_n and_o excuse_n if_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o least_o to_o miscarry_v for_o these_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o wiles_n nor_o artifices_fw-la nor_o prevail_a temptation_n leave_v untried_a whereby_o satan_n do_v not_o attempt_v to_o withdraw_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n into_o some_o scandalous_a and_o enormous_a crime_n so_o that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a order_n happen_v to_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o as_o have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o natural_a infirmity_n with_o other_o man_n but_o far_o more_o furious_a assault_n make_v upon_o they_o to_o overcome_v they_o that_o indeed_o there_o be_v so_o many_o shine_a light_n as_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n may_v just_o glory_n in_o have_v at_o this_o day_n be_v because_o we_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o but_o that_o a_o minister_n of_o religion_n shall_v sometime_o fall_v as_o well_o other_o and_o that_o very_o foul_o too_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v at_o much_o less_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o reproach_n to_o the_o whole_a order_n as_o it_o common_o be_v since_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v peter_n behold_v satan_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v you_o you_o above_o all_o other_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n luk._n 22.31_o and_o he_o do_v sift_v that_o great_a apostle_n to_o the_o purpose_n insomuch_o that_o he_o do_v wilful_o deny_v his_o master_n thrice_o and_o indeed_o the_o more_o eminent_o industrious_a any_o minister_n of_o religion_n be_v find_v in_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o more_o industrious_a be_v satan_n to_o overcome_v he_o he_o and_o hence_o the_o more_o industrious_a a_o minister_n be_v the_o more_o industrious_a be_v satan_n to_o overcome_v he_o hence_o without_o doubt_n it_o be_v that_o he_o single_v out_o as_o st._n peter_n you_o see_v before_o so_o st._n paul_n send_v his_o messenger_n one_o of_o his_o black_a angel_n to_o buffet_v he_o as_o you_o will_v see_v 2_o cor._n 12.7_o true_a it_o be_v god_n in_o his_o wise_a and_o good_a providence_n do_v order_v that_o temptation_n of_o satan_n to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o to_o the_o advantage_n and_o security_n of_o that_o apostle_n for_o he_o give_v he_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o permit_v satan_n messenger_n to_o buffet_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n or_o to_o keep_v he_o humble_a but_o satan_n no_o doubt_n do_v intend_v thereby_o however_o his_o design_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n as_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o overthrow_n st._n paul_n because_o he_o be_v in_o labour_n more_o abundant_a in_o stripe_n above_o measure_n in_o prison_n more_o frequent_a 2_o cor._n 11.23_o that_o be_v more_o industrious_a in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n than_o other_o and_o come_v not_o a_o whit_n behind_o the_o very_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o in_o the_o very_a way_n that_o such_o be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n satan_n do_v so_o order_v it_o mischievous_a and_o in_o the_o very_a way_n wherein_o he_o be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n satan_n do_v endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o most_o mischievous_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v transport_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o virtue_n do_v lie_v into_o such_o excess_n as_o be_v sinful_a enormity_n thus_o be_v any_o one_o zealous_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n the_o wicked_a one_o will_v overheat_v this_o zeal_n into_o censoriousness_n and_o bitterness_n into_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n and_o very_o often_o into_o faction_n and_o schism_n again_o do_v he_o find_v a_o person_n more_o than_o ordinary_o mortify_v and_o devout_a and_o heavenly-minded_n much_o give_v to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n then_o will_v he_o be_v buisy_n to_o let_v down_o into_o the_o fancy_n of_o such_o a_o one_o faction_n as_o by_o turn_v his_o zeal_n into_o faction_n delude_a imagination_n and_o will_v tempt_v he_o by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o those_o incombs_n and_o indwelling_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o think_v they_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o plain_a and_o easy_a rule_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o not_o spiritual_a enough_o and_o to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o impulse_n of_o a_o spirit_n within_o he_o enthusiasm_n his_o spiritual_a mindedness_n into_o enthusiasm_n as_o if_o they_o be_v immediate_a inspiration_n from_o god_n by_o which_o fond_a pretension_n of_o man_n delude_v by_o satan_n infinite_a prejudice_n be_v do_v to_o christianity_n and_o occasion_n give_v to_o profane_a wit_n to_o deride_v real_a prophecy_n as_o cheat_v and_o imposture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v late_o see_v a_o most_o sad_a instance_n calumny_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v over_o he_o by_o real_a mis-carriage_n he_o will_v render_v he_o useless_a by_o forge_a calumny_n but_o if_o this_o subtle_a adversary_n with_o all_o his_o wiles_n and_o artifices_fw-la can_v prevail_v over_o the_o man_n of_o god_n but_o that_o still_o he_o be_v baffle_v in_o all_o his_o attempt_n upon_o he_o then_o he_o set_v his_o agent_n slanderer_n and_o whisperer_n on_o work_n for_o that_o their_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o jam._n 3.6_o to_o invent_v and_o propagate_v scandal_n concern_v he_o and_o he_o do_v inspire_v the_o calumniator_n to_o raise_v those_o false_a and_o injurious_a report_n either_o pure_o by_o invent_v they_o without_o ground_n and_o thus_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v accuse_v as_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o a_o sabbath-breaker_n or_o by_o misinterpreting_a of_o a_o innocent_a behaviour_n and_o action_n as_o a_o scandalous_a crime_n and_o thus_o again_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n traduce_v and_o thus_o very_o frequent_o be_v the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o religion_n injure_v to_o this_o day_n the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v that_o be_v he_o affect_v nothing_o singular_a nor_o differ_v from_o other_o man_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n gluttonous_a and_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n matth._n 11.19_o on_o the_o other_o side_n john_n come_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v use_v extraordinary_a fast_n above_o other_o man_n and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o so_o it_o also_o fare_v with_o the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o religion_n be_v any_o one_o of_o a_o free_a cheerful_a and_o sociable_a disposition_n and_o do_v not_o whole_o abstain_v from_o appear_v in_o company_n then_o he_o be_v a_o drunkard_n be_v he_o frugal_a and_o not_o
undoubted_o the_o way_n of_o satan_n whereas_o in_o truth_n both_o their_o former_a ill_a practice_n and_o their_o present_a evil_a temper_n and_o principle_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n though_o unlike_a to_o one_o another_o in_o outward_a feature_n so_o fatal_a a_o delusion_n it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o allow_v sinner_n in_o perform_v a_o kind_n of_o partial_a obedience_n to_o god_n nay_o too_o further_o they_o perhaps_o in_o the_o throw_n off_o some_o sensual_a and_o gross_o scandalous_a course_n that_o he_o may_v more_o secure_o detain_v they_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o less_o discernible_a sin_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n second_o another_o usual_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o corrupt_v of_o our_o manner_n be_v to_o put_v plausible_a name_n upon_o the_o worst_a sin_n and_o under_o that_o disguise_n to_o cheat_v person_n into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o commit_v '_o they_o they_o ii_o by_o put_v plausible_a name_n upon_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n under_o that_o disguise_n he_o do_v cheat_v person_n into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o commit_v '_o they_o and_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o tempt_v even_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n allege_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v he_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v he_o up_o matth._n 4.6_o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v he_o believe_v be_v a_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o a_o satanical_a device_n the_o presumption_n of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v the_o elect_n be_v call_v their_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v riot_v and_o drunkenness_n be_v call_v good_a fellowship_n and_o to_o be_v easy_o withdraw_v into_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a nature_n covetousness_n gripe_a and_o extortion_n be_v term_v a_o provide_v for_o one_o own_n which_o he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o profuse_a be_v to_o be_v hospitable_a and_o charitable_a spite_n malice_n and_o revenge_n be_v call_v a_o hate_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o fierce_a contention_n nay_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o when_o that_o temper_n be_v just_o expose_v to_o hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n than_o a_o lukewarmness_n and_o a_o mere_a indifferency_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whether_o truth_n or_o heresy_n prevail_v gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v style_v the_o calm_a and_o sweet_a temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o do_v sin_n pass_v in_o the_o world_n current_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o virtue_n vice_n appear_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n be_v so_o odious_a a_o thing_n that_o no_o one_o but_o must_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o men._n sin_n in_o that_o disguise_n get_v reputation_n among_o men._n but_o be_v adorn_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n with_o title_n of_o respect_n and_o in_o the_o show_v of_o virtue_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o no_o evil_a eye_n but_o get_v approbation_n and_o reputation_n among_o men._n but_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o passport_n for_o several_a sin_n into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n but_o three_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n so_o that_o they_o degenerate_a into_o very_o great_a sin_n sin_n iii_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a divine_a grace_n so_o that_o they_o degenerateinto_o very_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v much_o the_o devil_n policy_n to_o transport_v person_n out_o of_o that_o moderation_n wherein_o virtue_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v into_o that_o excess_n which_o much_o resemble_v it_o but_o be_v real_o exceed_o sinful_a and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n soul_n this_o we_o gather_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n from_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n advise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o forgive_v at_o the_o last_o that_o incestuous_a person_n among_o they_o who_o they_o have_v deserve_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v he_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o repent_v and_o that_o mercy_n he_o will_v have_v they_o show_v he_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n over_o they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n say_v he_o that_o be_v lest_o the_o too_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o punishment_n they_o inflict_v upon_o the_o penitent_a offender_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o satan_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n by_o hightning_n their_o zeal_n against_o sin_n into_o a_o irreconcilableness_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n and_o virtue_n so_o near_o in_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o passage_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v hardly_o discernible_a insomuch_o that_o by_o the_o art_n of_o satan_n we_o easy_o slide_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o obstinacy_n in_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o conviction_n concern_v the_o truth_n be_v easy_o mistake_v for_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our-selve_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o that_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n now_o mention_v a_o most_o excellent_a grace_n in_o itself_o be_v often_o and_o that_o easy_o transport_v into_o cruelty_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n who_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n beyond_o measure_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o gal._n 1.13_o thus_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n so_o that_o they_o become_v very_o great_a sin_n do_v satan_n easy_o betray_v we_o into_o they_o and_o what_o be_v worse_o sin_n thus_o mistake_v for_o virtue_n be_v hardly_o ever_o afterward_o repent_v of_o of_o sin_n thus_o mistake_v be_v seldom_o repent_v of_o for_o whereas_o sin_n when_o it_o appear_v barefaced_a and_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v a_o ugly_a monster_n and_o be_v no_o soon_o commit_v but_o it_o scare_n the_o conscience_n into_o grief_n anguish_n and_o repentance_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o mistake_v for_o real_a and_o true_a virtue_n it_o be_v not_o only_o secure_o and_o without_o the_o least_o reluctancy_n and_o remorse_n commit_v but_o be_v confident_o glorify_v in_o and_o the_o sinner_n grow_v proud_a of_o those_o villainous_a practice_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o humble_v himself_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n four_o it_o be_v a_o most_o destructive_a policy_n of_o satan_n to_o put_v new_a beginner_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n upon_o great_a severity_n and_o strictness_n in_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o on_o purpose_n that_o when_o they_o groâ—_n weary_a thereof_o and_o can_v go_v through_o with_o they_o may_v together_o with_o those_o their_o voluntary_a severity_n throw_v all_o religion_n aside_o as_o too_o burdensome_a and_o not_o at_o all_o practicable_a practicable_a iv_o by_o put_v novice_n upon_o undertake_v severity_n great_a than_o they_o can_v go_v through_o with_o on_o design_n that_o when_o they_o grow_v weary_a thereof_o they_o may_v together_o with_o those_o their_o voluntary_a severity_n throw_v all_o religion_n aside_o as_o too_o burdensome_a and_o not_o at_o all_o practicable_a this_o we_o gather_v to_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o satan_n from_o that_o prudent_a advice_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o which_o he_o give_v to_o marry_v people_n that_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n they_o shall_v not_o prescribe_v to_o themselves_o too_o long_a abstinence_n from_o one_o another_o lest_o satan_n shall_v tempt_v they_o for_o their_o incontinency_n so_o we_o translate_v it_o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v want_v of_o ability_n to_o contain_v or_o abstain_v which_o inability_n or_o weakness_n to_o go_v through_o any_o voluntary_a and_o undertake_v piece_n of_o discipline_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o temptation_n and_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o tempter_n by_o which_o when_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n attempt_v such_o a_o person_n he_o may_v probable_o enough_o overcome_v which_o inability_n or_o weakness_n i_o say_v to_o go_v through_o any_o voluntary_a and_o undertake_v piece_n of_o discipline_n as_o of_o long_a fast_n and_o watch_n at_o such_o set_a hour_n of_o the_o night_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o certain_a vow_n which_o some_o do_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o these_o though_o they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o promote_v a_o spiritual_a life_n if_o
world_n and_o so_o indispensible_a a_o rite_n of_o our_o initiation_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n grace_n and_o this_o he_o have_v enjoin_v as_o indispensable_o necessary_a to_o our_o initiation_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v our_o saviour_n make_v it_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o command_v his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a minister_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o baptise_v those_o who_o they_o do_v proselyte_n over_o to_o his_o religion_n go_v say_v he_o matth._n 28.19_o and_o teach_v or_o disciple_n by_o baptise_v they_o all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o and_o from_o have_v any_o claim_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o who_o be_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n or_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n thus_o he_o tell_v nicodemus_n with_o a_o very_o very_o that_o be_v with_o a_o solemn_a asseveration_n which_o amount_v almost_o to_o a_o oath_n that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n enjoy_v certain_a inestimable_a privilege_n under_o christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n and_o be_v often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 21.31_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o admittance_n to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n which_o be_v grace_n pardon_v and_o happiness_n nor_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o infinite_a reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n without_o be_v first_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o those_o mercy_n to_o we_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n do_v the_o great_a st._n peter_n hold_v baptism_n so_o indispensible_o necessary_a that_o he_o order_v even_o those_o person_n upon_o who_o at_o his_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fall_v which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v may_v render_v baptism_n unnecessary_a yet_o he_o order_v even_o those_o to_o be_v baptise_a withal_o as_o you_o may_v see_v act_n 10.46_o 47_o 48._o then_o answer_v peter_n can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptise_a which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o he_o command_v they_o command_v who_o why_o those_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fall_v vers_fw-la 44._o and_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o he_o vers_n 47._o he_o command_v even_o those_o to_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o be_v baptism_n you_o see_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n second_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v we_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o and_o interchangeable_o as_o it_o be_v seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o we_o baptism_n appoint_v the_o rite_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o assurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o and_o interchangeable_o seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o in_o this_o sacred_a rite_n of_o baptism_n there_o be_v two_o party_n concern_v god_n who_o by_o his_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n and_o agent_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o do_v admit_v the_o person_n baptise_a to_o covenant_n and_o do_v by_o he_o promise_v and_o engage_v to_o confer_v upon_o he_o particular_a blessing_n and_o favour_n and_o the_o party_n baptise_a who_o present_v himself_o or_o be_v present_v by_o other_o and_o do_v solemn_o engage_v to_o renounce_v god_n enemy_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o there_o be_v two_o party_n i_o say_v god_n and_o man_n thus_o transact_v a_o covenant_n together_o so_o the_o minister_n god_n agent_n his_o receive_v the_o party_n and_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o seal_v to_o it_o on_o god_n part_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o confirm_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n matth._n 16.19_o and_o the_o party_n present_v himself_o or_o be_v present_v to_o baptism_n and_o therein_o express_o vow_v to_o perform_v the_o forementioned_a condition_n and_o in_o token_n of_o that_o his_o be_v wash_v or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n be_v the_o put_n to_o as_o it_o be_v his_o seal_n to_o the_o counterpart_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o far_o as_o this_o mutual_a covenant_v and_o seal_v do_v give_v unto_o god_n beside_o his_o right_n of_o creation_n a_o far_a right_n by_o our_o own_o express_a engagement_n to_o our_o obedience_n and_o service_n so_o to_o we_o it_o give_v even_o that_o which_o we_o can_v otherwise_o have_v no_o not_o the_o least_o pretension_n to_o even_o a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n to_o all_o the_o most_o inestimable_a blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o covenant_n together_o it_o give_v great_a assurance_n of_o mutual_a performance_n bare_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n together_o it_o have_v be_v already_o more_o than_o once_o hint_v and_o shall_v here_o be_v more_o full_o declare_v how_o that_o it_o give_v we_o mighty_a assurance_n that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n shall_v certain_o be_v confer_v on_o we_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o engage_v himself_o in_o covenant_n to_o make_v they_o good_a unto_o we_o and_o that_o because_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v give_v we_o even_o a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n to_o all_o the_o most_o inestimable_a blessing_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n have_v condescend_v to_o engage_v so_o and_o so_o the_o utmost_a service_n that_o we_o can_v pay_v he_o can_v give_v we_o sure_a and_o certain_a ground_n to_o hope_n for_o or_o expect_v such_o invaluable_a benefit_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o so_o hearty_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v not_o that_o in_o repentance_n alone_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o salve_v that_o infinite_a dishonour_n we_o have_v do_v he_o by_o our_o former_a violation_n of_o his_o sacred_a law_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o so_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o future_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o unprofitable_a service_n as_o we_o shall_v merit_v and_o deserve_v of_o itself_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o unconceivable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o due_a reward_n for_o such_o obedient_a service_n pardon_v of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n and_o offence_n and_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n i_o say_v can_v never_o be_v expect_v mere_o upon_o any_o merit_n there_o be_v in_o our_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n nor_o at_o all_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v and_o free_o condescend_v by_o covenant_n to_o secure_v such_o benefit_n unto_o we_o upon_o our_o serious_a repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o then_o when_o he_o have_v once_o condescend_v to_o ensure_v unto_o we_o by_o covenant_n these_o unspeakable_a benefit_n and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v also_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n then_o what_o our_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n can_v not_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o expect_v or_o hope_v for_o mere_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o own_o desert_n shall_v however_o be_v ascertain_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant-obligation_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o himself_o and_o pardon_v and_o eternal_a happiness_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o then_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o legal_a claim_n and_o title_n make_v over_o to_o we_o upon_o our_o repentance_n faith_n and_o
obedience_n to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o god_n will_v reckon_v himself_o as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v in_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n bind_v both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n purchase_n and_o his_o own_o covenant_v promise_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o joh._n 1.9_o and_o will_v then_o own_v we_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22.14_o we_o shall_v then_o i_o say_v have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o outward_a merit_n and_o desert_n in_o our_o performance_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o engagement_n to_o those_o who_o have_v solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o do_v take_v care_n faithful_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o alone_a give_v we_o mighty_a assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v entitle_v thereunto_o by_o his_o have_v covenant_v they_o unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v the_o more_o entitle_v to_o our_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n because_o we_o have_v covenant_v to_o perform_v '_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o more_o firm_o to_o entitle_v as_o god_n to_o our_o obedience_n so_o we_o to_o his_o mercy_n because_o we_o never_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o well_o insure_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o article_n as_o when_o we_o have_v they_o solemn_o seal_v to_o by_o both_o party_n god_n do_v therefore_o in_o compliance_n with_o our_o own_o way_n and_o method_n gracious_o please_v to_o seal_v to_o his_o part_n the_o promise_n and_o require_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o our_o part_n the_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o secure_v of_o our_o covenant_v performance_n and_o we_o of_o his_o promise_a mercy_n and_o then_o since_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o ensure_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o by_o mere_a covenant_n but_o moreover_o to_o seal_v unto_o we_o these_o unspeakable_a benefit_n and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v also_o sacramental_o seal_v to_o the_o counterpart_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o condition_n of_o it_o what_o can_v there_o be_v further_o think_v of_o to_o entitle_v god_n to_o our_o obedience_n or_o we_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o solemnity_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o baptism_n baptism_n as_o you_o have_v see_v be_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o sacrament_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o insurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o for_o agreeable_o to_o our_o frame_n and_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o which_o consist_v of_o bodily_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a faculty_n god_n have_v give_v we_o beside_o those_o most_o rational_a term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o promise_v as_o be_v become_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o make_v and_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v high_o befit_v we_o to_o perform_v beside_o these_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o we_o those_o outward_a and_o express_a solemnity_n we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v these_o thing_n betwixt_o we_o and_o because_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o rite_n most_o significative_a in_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o be_v therefore_o please_v to_o adopt_v that_o to_o be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o this_o covenant_n you_o have_v see_v he_o will_v have_v thus_o mutual_o seal_v to_o betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o that_o the_o obligation_n to_o performance_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a upon_o we_o both_o to_o discharge_v each_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o thus_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o solemnity_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o my_o baptism_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v you_o be_v the_o great_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o perform_v this_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o xxvi_o lecture_n quest_n do_v thou_o then_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o answ_n yes_o very_o in_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o your_o catechism_n have_v already_o give_v you_o a_o general_a account_n first_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o second_o of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o you_o do_v solemn_o enter_v into_o it_o i_o shall_v now_o think_v myself_o happy_a if_o i_o can_v but_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o mighty_a obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o you_o according_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v do_v manifest_o lead_v i_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o for_o take_v the_o question_n and_o answer_n both_o together_o they_o do_v plain_o import_v this_o doctrine_n viz._n the_o vast_a obligation_n upon_o we_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n especial_o from_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n faithful_o and_o conscientious_o to_o discharge_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n grace_n the_o vast_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o both_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o those_o several_a obligation_n be_v which_o arise_v from_o each_o of_o these_o consideration_n i_o will_v with_o as_o much_o clearness_n and_o force_n of_o reason_n as_o i_o can_v declare_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o grace_n or_o favour_n on_o god_n part_n contain_v therein_o but_o if_o the_o nature_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o be_v true_o consider_v they_o do_v each_o of_o they_o lay_v inviolable_a obligation_n upon_o we_o faithful_o and_o conscientious_o to_o discharge_v that_o our_o covenant_n church_n the_o obligation_n thereunto_o 1._o as_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n why_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o keep_v we_o right_o in_o a_o regular_a orderly_a conversation_n than_o that_o one_o consideration_n shall_v be_v for_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n what_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o but_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o under_o the_o solemnity_n and_o bond_n of_o sacrament_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o live_v another_o sort_n of_o life_n than_o the_o world_n be_v accustom_v to_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v exceed_o well_o worth_n your_o while_n to_o consult_v and_o thorough_o consider_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o you_o have_v such_o character_n give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o speak_v it_o to_o be_v a_o select_a separate_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v consecrate_a as_o it_o be_v to_o god_n service_n and_o such_o inference_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o concern_v live_a at_o a_o excellent_a rate_n upon_o that_o very_a score_n as_o speak_v the_o strong_a obligation_n upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o approve_v themselves_o therefore_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n excellent_a men._n in_o the_o 8_o verse_n immediate_o forego_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n he_o term_v they_o a_o disobedient_a people_n but_o come_v in_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o verse_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o say_v he_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 11_o 12._o verse_n therefore_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o
obligation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o vow_n be_v make_v in_o our_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v solemn_o and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n devote_v and_o consecrate_a to_o god_n service_n and_o to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n upon_o we_o before_o yet_o now_o we_o have_v far_o oblige_v ourselves_o thereunto_o have_v solemn_o vow_v so_o to_o do_v general_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o vow_n be_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n something_o to_o which_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v before_o as_o when_o jacob_n do_v vow_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n gen._n 28.22_o and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v all_o those_o land_n and_o possession_n over_o and_o above_o the_o tithe_n or_o ten_o part_n which_o have_v be_v devote_v and_o give_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o well-disposed_a person_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o education_n of_o child_n in_o school_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o hospital_n before_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o pious_a and_o charitable_a uses_n they_o be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o party_n who_o own_a they_o as_o that_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o how_o and_o to_o what_o use_v he_o please_v but_o after_o a_o vow_n be_v once_o make_v by_o ourselves_o or_o forefather_n whereby_o such_o a_o part_n of_o a_o estate_n be_v determinate_o set_v aside_o for_o sacred_a uses_n it_o be_v then_o a_o devote_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o add_v and_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n of_o its_o have_v be_v vow_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n nature_n it_o be_v a_o provoke_a sin_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o what_o have_v be_v once_o vow_v and_o devote_v to_o he_o though_o of_o the_o former_a nature_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o provoke_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o it_o this_o be_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n act._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o these_o two_o person_n stir_v up_o at_o first_o as_o be_v probable_a with_o a_o like_a pious_a zeal_n for_o the_o promotion_n of_o religion_n with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n have_v sell_v a_o possession_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o time_n be_v of_o more_o use_n than_o if_o settle_v upon_o it_o but_o covetousness_n afterward_o prevail_v upon_o their_o heart_n they_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n and_o lay_v a_o share_n of_o it_o only_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n v._o 3._o but_o observe_v how_o severe_o peter_n rebuke_n they_o for_o this_o sacrilege_n before_o they_o have_v devote_v it_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o may_v have_v do_v what_o they_o will_v with_o it_o but_o first_o to_o bestow_v it_o whole_o on_o the_o church_n and_o then_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n he_o call_v this_o a_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o immediate_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o sacrilegious_a invader_n of_o thing_n devote_v punish_v it_o with_o one_o of_o the_o most_o sudden_a and_o fearful_a death_n that_o we_o find_v record_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o profane_a story_n this_o sin_n of_o withhold_a or_o seize_v of_o any_o thing_n once_o vow_v and_o devote_v by_o ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o sacred_a uses_n be_v call_v the_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o seem_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n rom._n 2.22_o as_o a_o sin_n equal_v the_o gild_n even_o of_o idolatry_n itself_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o plain_a to_o be_v observe_v than_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n occasion_n god_n anger_n observable_a upon_o such_o occasion_n even_o in_o this_o life_n towards_o those_o who_o have_v sacrilegious_o invade_v god_n portion_n which_o have_v be_v once_o vow_v unto_o he_o either_o by_o ourselves_o or_o our_o forefather_n and_o have_v robe_v he_o in_o his_o tithe_n and_o offering_n as_o he_o call_v it_o a_o rob_n of_o himself_o mal._n 7.8_o and_o threaten_v it_o with_o a_o heavy_a curse_n of_o the_o execution_n whereof_o if_o i_o have_v time_n i_o can_v give_v several_a instance_n but_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o show_v how_o heinous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o violate_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n even_o where_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o vow_n have_v be_v something_o to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n before_o such_o vow_n nature_n it_o be_v much_o more_o provoke_v to_o violate_v vow_n to_o perform_v which_o we_o be_v antecedent_o oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o will_v it_o be_v less_o provoke_v then_o think_v you_o to_o violate_v those_o vow_n wherein_o by_o solemn_a engagement_n man_n have_v promise_v to_o do_v that_o which_o before_o such_o vow_n and_o promise_v they_o be_v oblige_v to_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o a_o debt_n due_a for_o their_o very_a creation_n and_o be_v in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v a_o double_a obligation_n to_o perform_v such_o vow_n when_o that_o which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v and_o be_v necessary_a upon_o other_o account_n be_v with_o all_o solemnity_n engage_v to_o be_v perform_v than_o the_o vow_n do_v add_v to_o the_o command_n a_o new_a and_o far_a obligation_n which_o will_v make_v it_o more_o criminal_a and_o a_o far_o more_o heinous_a sin_n to_o break_v such_o vow_n there_o be_v many_o of_o this_o kind_n record_v in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o vow_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 28.21_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n and_o so_o be_v our_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v all_o that_o duty_n which_o we_o therein_o engage_v to_o perform_v by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n from_o who_o as_o a_o fountain_n we_o derive_v all_o the_o good_a we_o already_o have_v and_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v but_o when_o moreover_o we_o come_v solemn_o and_o express_o to_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o condition_n we_o add_v strength_n to_o our_o former_a obligation_n tie_v they_o fast_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o thenceforward_o become_v not_o only_o bare_o disobedient_a but_o moreover_o faithless_a and_o covenant-breaker_n and_o shall_v be_v therefore_o punish_v not_o only_o as_o disobedient_a but_o also_o as_o faithless_a and_o perfidious_a rebel_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o lessen_v the_o obligation_n that_o this_o vow_n be_v make_v by_o other_o for_o you_o in_o your_o infancy_n for_o not_o to_o prove_v to_o you_o now_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o its_o due_a place_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o parent_n or_o guardian_n to_o oblige_v their_o minor_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o condition_n without_o their_o own_o express_a consent_n at_o that_o time_n provide_v there_o shall_v considerable_a advantage_n accrue_v to_o they_o thereby_o it_o be_v moreover_o plain_a from_o scripture_n that_o parent_n may_v devote_v their_o child_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o very_a peculiar_a manner_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o devote_v we_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o prescribe_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n to_o which_o covenant_n we_o shall_v therefore_o stand_v oblige_v as_o much_o as_o if_o in_o our_o person_n we_o have_v vow_v and_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o perform_v it_o of_o this_o power_n in_o parent_n we_o see_v a_o instance_n in_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1.11_o nor_o be_v the_o thing_n contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o natural_a equity_n the_o philosopher_n himself_o affirm_v that_o both_o the_o parent_n may_v devote_v the_o child_n whilst_o young_a as_o they_o please_v since_o child_n at_o that_o age_n be_v to_o be_v account_v not_o so_o much_o at_o their_o own_o as_o at_o their_o parent_n disposal_n perjury_n a_o vow_n be_v much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o therefore_o to_o violate_v it_o be_v perjury_n the_o thing_n be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o criminal_a in_o we_o to_o break_v that_o baptismal_a vow_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o perjury_n a_o vow_n and_o a_o oath_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v in_o scripture_n as_o numb_a 30.13_o one_o for_o another_o and_o indeed_o as_o to_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n since_o therein_o god_n be_v make_v a_o witness_n a_o judge_n and_o a_o revenger_n it_o be_v in_o its_o full_a importance_n no_o less_o than_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o violate_v thereof_o will_v be_v perjury_n he_o be_v call_v to_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o our_o sincerity_n in_o what_o we_o do_v promise_n
image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n namely_o that_o righteousness_n and_o purity_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o our_o fall_n this_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n church_n the_o measure_n of_o it_o proportionable_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o assistance_n every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v have_v sufficient_a supply_n of_o grace_n derive_v down_o from_o he_o our_o head_n proportionable_a to_o his_o necessity_n by_o those_o mean_n of_o convey_v it_o which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n i_o say_v every_o member_n in_o christ_n body_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o rom._n 12.4_o 5._o that_o be_v there_o be_v different_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n some_o be_v to_o be_v governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o and_z according_o must_v be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o government_n and_o gift_n of_o teach_v and_o other_o be_v of_o a_o more_o private_a capacity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whatever_o they_o be_v in_o other_o respect_n and_o their_o business_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n their_o neighbour_n and_o themselves_o and_o whatever_o i_o say_v those_o several_a duty_n be_v which_o arise_v from_o their_o several_a station_n in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o divine_a grace_n enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v the_o same_o they_o have_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o discharge_v of_o other_o person_n office_n but_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o necessary_a for_o their_o own_o that_o be_v a_o private_a christian_a call_v to_o no_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o expect_v nor_o aught_o to_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v gift_n of_o government_n and_o teach_v in_o a_o public_a ministerial_a way_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o but_o every_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n by_o keep_v himself_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n in_o such_o way_n as_o have_v be_v show_v shall_v have_v such_o grace_n and_o assistance_n derive_v down_o to_o he_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v that_o head_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o proper_a for_o he_o age_n extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o that_o too_o in_o such_o measure_n and_o proportion_n as_o according_a to_o the_o different_a time_n and_o occasion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v want_v thus_o in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o work_n be_v so_o extraordinary_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o the_o gentile_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n than_o do_v christ_n bestow_v upon_o his_o apostle_n divers_a extraordinary_a gift_n viz._n of_o miracle_n prophecy_n discern_v of_o spirit_n divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n 1_o cor._n 12.10_o and_o as_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a as_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n do_v then_o most_o violent_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n persecute_v to_o the_o death_n those_o who_o will_v not_o renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n so_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n be_v very_o extraordinary_o strengthen_v no_o doubt_n to_o resist_v such_o strong_a temptation_n but_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v time_n ordinary_a in_o succeed_a time_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n already_o prove_v and_o believe_v god_n do_v assist_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n only_o with_o the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o as_o to_o lay_v christian_n therefore_o except_o it_o be_v when_o the_o orthodox_n be_v call_v out_o into_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o sometime_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n they_o receive_v no_o other_o than_o ordinary_a assistance_n but_o this_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v sure_a to_o do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o yet_o even_o these_o ordinary_a assistance_n sin_n even_o the_o ordinary_a assistance_n extensive_o very_o large_a so_o as_o to_o repair_v all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n deprave_v by_o sin_n bless_a be_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o therein_o be_v extensive_o very_o large_a and_o diffusive_a so_o as_o to_o reach_v to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o power_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v evil_o affect_v corrupt_a and_o deprave_v by_o sin_n and_o intensive_o very_o powerful_a in_o work_v a_o blessed-change_n within_o we_o and_o first_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v extensive_o very_o diffusive_a and_o large_a in_o the_o change_n and_o reformation_n it_o work_v within_o we_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n and_o difficulty_n in_o our_o nature_n which_o by_o sin_n be_v corrupt_v but_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n be_v renew_v i_o do_v mean_a that_o the_o assistance_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v we_o to_o enable_v our_o weakness_n to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o every_o power_n and_o faculty_n within_o we_o which_o be_v render_v weak_a by_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v strengthen_v by_o his_o grace_n to_o perform_v its_o proper_a part_n and_o duty_n be_v our_o understanding_n dull_a to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o they_o ought_v his_o grace_n do_v enlighten_v our_o understanding_n thus_o we_o read_v luke_n the_o 24.45_o that_o our_o saviour_n open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n st._n paul_n eph._n 1.18_o do_v earnest_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_v and_o what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v our_o will_n backward_o in_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n why_o god_n by_o throw_v good_a suggestion_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o by_o imprint_v important_a consideration_n upon_o our_o mind_n do_v persuade_v and_o bend_v our_o stubborn_a will_n and_o by_o degree_n work_v we_o into_o a_o ready_a compliance_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n thus_o be_v god_n say_v to_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n also_o all_o our_o christian_a virtue_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o be_v our_o affection_n listless_a and_o lukewarm_a to_o spiritual_a thing_n particular_o be_v they_o dull_a and_o heavy_a in_o our_o devotion_n why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n help_v to_o raise_v in_o we_o holy_a desire_n lise_n and_o quickness_n in_o our_o prayer_n thus_o the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o inspire_v they_o with_o such_o desire_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8.26_o 27._o and_o last_o be_v our_o lust_n and_o appetite_n violent_a to_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o gratify_v they_o in_o unlawful_a thing_n why_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o which_o imply_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o subdue_v those_o unruly_a lust_n within_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v live_v eternal_o nature_n and_o intensive_o very_o powerful_a to_o renew_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o second_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n even_o in_o its_o ordinary_a distribution_n be_v intensive_o powerful_a and_o strong_a enough_o to_o renew_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n this_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o indeed_o so_o forcible_o and_o irresistable_o work_v a_o change_n in_o we_o as_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o resist_v this_o divine_a grace_n and_o efficacy_n and_o to_o render_v it_o ineffectual_a to_o our_o renovation_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o his_o
person_n be_v much_o more_o subject_a to_o fall_v into_o these_o violation_n of_o their_o covenant_n by_o sinful_a immorality_n now_o than_o by_o paganish_a apostasy_n they_o be_v then_o nor_o last_o be_v it_o at_o any_o time_n a_o hard_a and_o unreasonable_a imposition_n upon_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o make_v they_o give_v security_n for_o the_o christian_a education_n of_o other_o people_n child_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o to_o be_v helpful_a to_o one_o another_o especial_o to_o be_v assistant_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n and_o there_o be_v none_o but_o a_o cruel_a and_o murderous_a cain_n will_v have_v say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n and_o if_o the_o utmost_a that_o the_o surety_n do_v promise_n and_o vow_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o infant_n do_v extend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o to_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o admonish_v to_o live_v up_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v solemn_o covenant_v and_o open_o and_o solemn_o to_o confirm_v this_o his_o covenant_n when_o he_o come_v to_o a_o age_n of_o understanding_n and_o this_o only_a upon_o the_o natural_a parent_n neglect_v why_o this_o true_o it_o be_v confess_v will_v cost_v some_o pain_n and_o perhaps_o too_o some_o small_a charge_n but_o then_o let_v such_o a_o one_o consider_v he_o have_v a_o opportunity_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o save_v a_o soul_n and_o let_v he_o withal_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o his_o encouragement_n therein_o james_n 5.20_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n shall_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o reason_n the_o church_n have_v to_o appoint_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n not_o only_o to_o represent_v the_o infant_n but_o to_o engage_v for_o it_o in_o baptism_n but_o iv_o and_o last_o for_o a_o further_a justification_n of_o the_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o will_v prove_v from_o thence_o as_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v such_o reasonable_a circumstance_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o great_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o divine_a administration_n and_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o that_o their_o appointment_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o useful_a institution_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o must_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n say_v to_o the_o proof_n and_o enlargement_n of_o it_o so_o i_o shall_v defer_v the_o speak_n to_o it_o till_o the_o next_o opportunity_n the_o xxxii_o lecture_n q._n what_o do_v your_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n then_o for_o you_o answ_n they_o do_v promise_n and_o vow_v three_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n and_o to_o the_o justification_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o i_o have_v already_o lead_v you_o i._o into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n godfather_n and_o godmother_n ii_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n iii_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o reason_n the_o church_n have_v to_o appoint_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n both_o to_o represent_v and_o engage_v for_o the_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o now_o last_o for_o the_o further_a justification_n out_o of_o scripture_n of_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o introduce_v you_o to_o baptism_n i_o will_v prove_v from_o thence_o as_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v such_o reasonable_a circumstantial_o as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o great_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o divine_a administration_n and_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o church_n appoint_v of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a rational_a and_o useful_a institution_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o i_o have_v reserve_v this_o head_n of_o discourse_n for_o the_o last_o and_o shall_v make_v one_o entire_a discourse_n upon_o it_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o lawfulness_n and_o expediency_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n but_o withal_o with_o a_o design_n to_o lay_v such_o principle_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o will_v sufficient_o justify_v our_o church_n in_o all_o its_o other_o rite_n and_o usage_n in_o divine_a administration_n and_o will_v enable_v you_o to_o oppose_v those_o that_o shall_v gainsay_v to_o proceed_v therefore_o i_o say_v iv_o beside_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n godmother_n iv_o a_o further_a justification_n of_o the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o order_n to_o justify_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o introduce_v infant_n to_o baptism_n i_o will_v prove_v from_o thence_o as_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v such_o reasonable_a circumstance_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o great_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o divine_a administration_n and_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o that_o their_o appoint_v of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o useful_a institution_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o say_v beside_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n scripture_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o any_o ecclesiastic_a institution_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a though_o not_o support_v by_o any_o express_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o very_a unhappy_a prejudice_n which_o some_o do_v labour_n under_o that_o the_o best_a reason_n be_v no_o proof_n with_o they_o without_o some_o express_a scripture_n to_o command_v that_o very_o particular_a though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n above_o reason_n but_o leave_v by_o scripture_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o now_o to_o come_v to_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o must_v distinguish_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o mere_a reason_n and_o 1._o there_o be_v some_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n revelation_n 1._o the_o sole_a authority_n whereon_o to_o ground_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v divine_a revelation_n such_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n mediation_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o human_a reason_n to_o have_v find_v out_o and_o now_o that_o they_o be_v reveal_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o full_o to_o comprehend_v which_o article_n we_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o these_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v according_a as_o they_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o without_o add_v to_o or_o take_v from_o they_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v reveal_v these_o truth_n to_o we_o be_v itself_o most_o infallible_o true_a as_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_a wisdom_n and_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o be_v infinite_a justice_n and_o will_v not_o can_v deceive_v other_o and_o therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o sacred_a truth_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o cast_v down_o imagination_n or_o reason_v and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor_fw-la 10.5_o not_o but_o that_o reason_n have_v its_o use_n here_o in_o judge_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o those_o proof_n from_o scripture_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o establish_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o mere_a natural_a reason_n to_o have_v discover_v god_n method_n of_o save_v we_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o like_a so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o high_a presumption_n to_o oppose_v our_o narrow_a scantling_n of_o reason_n to_o god_n wisdom_n in_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o 2._o in_o the_o next_o place_n there_o be_v other_o point_n in_o religion_n reason_n 2._o both_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o to_o the_o article_n of_o natural_a religion_n and_o moral_a duty_n ground_v both_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n as_o well_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o moral_a duty_n to_o regulate_v both_o our_o belief_n and_o practice_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n conjunct_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o we_o must_v have_v our_o eye_n upon_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a perfect_a rule_n such_o be_v the_o article_n of_o natural_a religion_n as_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n of_o a_o providence_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o reward_n and_o
punishment_n in_o another_o world_n and_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o morality_n also_o have_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o our_o own_o reason_n both_o direct_n and_o enforce_v the_o practice_n of_o '_o they_o only_o our_o natural_a reason_n in_o this_o our_o corrupt_a state_n be_v a_o candle_n that_o burn_v very_o dim_a we_o must_v i_o say_v have_v our_o eye_n principal_o upon_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o conduct_v we_o safe_a through_o the_o intricate_a maze_n and_o difficulty_n of_o this_o world_n to_o another_o and_o that_o a_o better_a to_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o path_n that_o our_o footstep_n may_v not_o slide_v psal_n 119.105_o and_o a_o most_o perfect_a rule_v the_o scripture_n be_v it_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o but_o though_o natural_a reason_n now_o in_o its_o eclipse_n by_o sin_n yield_v not_o light_a enough_o of_o itself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o divine_a revelation_n to_o guide_v we_o unto_o happiness_n yet_o so_o far_o as_o it_o can_v direct_v we_o and_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n light_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v its_o guidance_n it_o be_v as_o well_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o other_o and_o be_v give_v we_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n as_o our_o reason_n and_o must_v follow_v its_o dictate_v without_o go_v contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n within_o we_o in_o whatsoever_o it_o do_v prescribe_v we_o that_o be_v not_o contradict_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o thwart_v our_o own_o reason_n in_o that_o case_n be_v leave_v by_o god_n in_o its_o original_a authority_n which_o it_o have_v before_o divine_a revelation_n and_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v act_v what_o seem_v but_o reasonable_a and_o hence_o we_o find_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v often_o appeal_v to_o our_o own_o reason_n as_o a_o guide_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v thus_o luke_n 12.57_o yea_o and_o why_o even_o of_o yourselves_o judge_v you_o not_o what_o be_v right_a say_v he_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o indeed_o in_o one_o of_o the_o most_o important_a case_n that_o be_v ever_o put_v to_o any_o decision_n the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o john_n do_v appeal_n to_o man_n own_o reason_n to_o determine_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v they_o and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o nor_o to_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act_v 4.18_o 19_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o call_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v they_o in_o what_o they_o do_v but_o do_v appeal_v to_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o apostle_n undertake_v to_o convince_v they_o how_o ill_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o partake_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n how_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v it_o why_o say_v he_o i_o speak_v unto_o wise_a man_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v verse_n 15._o and_o so_o go_v on_o by_o many_o argument_n fetch_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o partake_v of_o two_o such_o different_a one_o as_o the_o table_n of_o god_n and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n verse_n 21._o appoint_v 3._o religious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n leave_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o discretion_n of_o church-governor_n to_o appoint_v 3._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n other_o but_o appendage_n or_o certain_a modes_n and_o circumstance_n retain_v to_o it_o such_o be_v those_o ceremony_n appoint_v by_o authority_n for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o divine_a administration_n and_o the_o determine_v what_o these_o be_v to_o be_v be_v plain_o permit_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v fair_o conclude_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11.13_o 14_o 18._o where_o the_o apostle_n make_v reason_n the_o sole_a judge_n that_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o in_o point_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n the_o case_n before_o the_o apostle_n be_v whether_o woman_n ought_v to_o appear_v veil_v in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o why_o from_o reason_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o severe_o twit_v those_o as_o perverse_a person_n that_o in_o such_o case_n will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o such_o argument_n judge_v in_o yourselves_o be_v it_o comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v do_v not_o even_a nature_n that_o be_v custom_n itself_o teach_v you_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v if_o people_n will_v be_v so_o perverse_a i_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o tell_v they_o as_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o govern_v they_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o '_o they_o so_o that_o reason_n you_o see_v be_v not_o exclude_v from_o judge_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o proper_a to_o be_v do_v in_o point_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o divine_a administration_n and_o therefore_o have_v show_v you_o what_o reason_n the_o church_n have_v to_o appoint_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n not_o only_o as_o proxy_n to_o represent_v the_o infant_n but_o as_o surety_n to_o engage_v for_o it_o in_o baptism_n i_o need_v not_o much_o to_o insist_v on_o other_o argument_n in_o justification_n of_o that_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o however_o that_o no_o scruple_n may_v remain_v if_o possible_a in_o any_o honest_a mind_n that_o will_v be_v convince_v for_o a_o far_a justification_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o expedience_n of_o they_o i._o i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n scripture_n i._o that_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o institute_v such_o usage_n as_o shall_v be_v for_o decency_n and_o order_n and_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v such_o reasonable_a circumstance_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o great_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o divine_a administration_n and_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n and_o then_o ii_o i_o will_v show_v you_o that_o their_o appoint_v of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o useful_a institution_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o first_o i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o power_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o well_o worth_a the_o consideration_n of_o all_o person_n what_o observance_n our_o bless_a saviour_n pay_v to_o those_o circumstantial_a appointment_n relate_v to_o divine_a worship_n which_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n without_o any_o far_a authority_n from_o scripture_n than_o the_o general_a commission_n and_o power_n it_o give_v governor_n to_o exercise_v have_v of_o their_o own_o self_n order_v there_o be_v as_o little_o need_v one_o will_v have_v think_v in_o that_o church_n as_o any_o church_n this_o allow_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o its_o governor_n to_o appoint_v any_o new_a mode_n or_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n god_n himself_o have_v give_v they_o such_o very_a particular_a order_n relate_v to_o divine_a service_n but_o as_o little_a need_n as_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o they_o they_o however_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o appoint_v many_o thing_n beside_o what_o god_n himself_o have_v ordain_v and_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o conform_v to_o they_o in_o his_o own_o practice_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n john_n 10.22_o 23._o which_o be_v a_o festival_n of_o mere_a humane_a institution_n in_o memory_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n from_o his_o idolatry_n but_o moreover_o he_o command_v his_o follower_n
to_o do_v so_o too_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v under_o the_o jewish_a dispensation_n from_o the_o several_a instance_n that_o be_v give_v by_o thorndicke_n hammond_n lightfoot_n and_o other_o skilful_a in_o jewish_a learning_n they_o be_v vnscriptural_a rite_n and_o mere_a humane_a invention_n all_o those_o many_o ceremony_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v introduce_v into_o their_o worship_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n do_v not_o only_a himself_o conform_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o command_v likewise_o other_o to_o be_v obedient_a likewise_o themselves_o to_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n who_o constitution_n therefore_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o you_o may_v see_v matth._n 23.2_o 3._o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o be_v those_o of_o they_o who_o make_v up_o the_o sanhedrim_n the_o high_a jurisdiction_n in_o church-matter_n among_o the_o jew_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v they_o have_v give_v he_o but_o little_a reason_n to_o favour_v their_o authority_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o chapter_n immediate_o before_o they_o come_v to_o ensnare_v he_o with_o their_o question_n and_o to_o trepan_n he_o into_o some_o mischievous_a inconvenience_n if_o they_o can_v but_o however_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o quit_v of_o their_o troublesome_a company_n but_o he_o take_v care_n to_o advertise_v his_o disciple_n that_o such_o of_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o by_o they_o as_o their_o lawful_a ruler_n that_o have_v authority_n over_o they_o succeed_v moses_n and_o the_o seventy_o numb_a 11.16_o as_o our_o bishop_n and_o church_n governor_n now_o do_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n in_o all_o regular_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a proof_n what_o observance_n our_o saviour_n will_v have_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o their_o constitution_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o thwart_v the_o divine_a command_n true_a it_o be_v our_o bless_a lord_n do_v in_o another_o place_n matth._n 15.3_o reprimand_v the_o pharisee_n for_o their_o superstitious_a observance_n of_o their_o tradition_n and_o for_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n verse_n 9_o but_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v what_o sort_n of_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n they_o be_v who_o observance_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o and_o what_o be_v they_o but_o such_o in_o who_o observance_n they_o do_v plain_o violate_v god_n express_a command_n or_o at_o least_o do_v undermine_v the_o force_n of_o his_o law_n thereby_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v which_o be_v this_o of_o deny_v maintenance_n to_o their_o parent_n in_o necessity_n under_o pretence_n of_o have_v devote_v their_o substance_n before_o to_o god_n by_o which_o evasion_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n concern_v honour_n due_a to_o parent_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o their_o tradition_n verse_n 6._o and_o tell_v they_o withal_o that_o in_o vain_a they_o do_v worship_v he_o teach_v thus_o for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o men._n such_o constitution_n indeed_o which_o do_v contradict_v or_o evacuate_v and_o undermine_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o see_v here_o he_o do_v reprove_v they_o for_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o forbid_v those_o which_o do_v no_o way_n tend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o great_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o his_o worship_n as_o to_o such_o his_o own_o doctrine_n of_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o his_o own_o practice_n in_o conform_v to_o whatsoever_o they_o appoint_v of_o that_o nature_n do_v sufficient_o show_v we_o what_o power_n he_o own_a then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appoint_v such_o reasonable_a ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o great_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o divine_a administration_n christian_n the_o same_o power_n continue_v to_o those_o else_o who_o preside_v in_o the_o christian_n and_o for_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n nor_o do_v he_o or_o his_o apostle_n afterward_o retrench_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o then_o he_o own_a to_o be_v in_o â—he_n jewish_n no_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o their_o care_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n assembly_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o edify_v 1_o cor._n 14.26_o or_o so_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o verse_n 40._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n which_o command_v be_v only_o general_a without_o particular_o express_v all_o the_o way_n whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o must_v of_o necessity_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o church-governor_n to_o appoint_v what_o according_a to_o the_o change_n and_o custom_n of_o time_n and_o place_n which_o in_o these_o thing_n do_v often_o vary_v they_o in_o their_o wisdom_n shall_v think_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a decent_a and_o orderly_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o as_o he_o empower_v governor_n to_o appoint_v what_o in_o their_o discretion_n they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o this_o purpose_n submit_v to_o who_o ordinance_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o submit_v so_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o in_o such_o their_o constitution_n and_o appointment_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o gal._n 5.1_o bid_v they_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n that_o be_v not_o to_o impose_v upon_o themselves_o the_o necessity_n for_o god_n do_v not_o of_o observe_v moses_n law_n which_o they_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o and_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o which_o be_v the_o main_a design_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o then_o as_o he_o bid_v they_o preserve_v their_o liberty_n from_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n so_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 2.10_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o abuse_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o though_o free_a from_o the_o burden_n and_o bondage_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v yet_o to_o take_v care_n they_o use_v not_o their_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n verse_n 16._o to_o be_v a_o pretence_n for_o malicious_o oppose_v the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o superior_n which_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n he_o have_v bid_v they_o submit_v to_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o schismatical_a and_o refractory_a stubborness_n nor_o do_v such_o constitution_n and_o appointment_n as_o do_v tend_v only_o to_o the_o better_a order_n and_o decency_n of_o divine_a administration_n and_o the_o better_a edification_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n bring_v the_o church-governor_n under_o the_o imputation_n of_o add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o severe_o threaten_v rev._n 22.18_o no_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o add_v any_o thing_n else_o unto_o that_o it_o be_v the_o very_o execute_v no_o other_o than_o that_o very_a commission_n the_o word_n of_o life_n have_v give_v '_o they_o god_n have_v entrust_v church-governor_n with_o such_o power_n and_o authority_n under_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o their_o care_n by_o a_o commission_n run_v in_o general_a term_n to_o appoint_v what_o shall_v be_v think_v decent_a and_o orderly_a and_o tend_v to_o edification_n in_o all_o divine_a administration_n and_o their_o particular_a constitution_n to_o that_o purpose_n well_o suit_v to_o time_n and_o place_n and_o not_o contradict_v by_o their_o burdensome_a number_n nor_o insignificant_a frivolousness_n the_o spirituality_n and_o plain_a simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v few_o and_o grave_a which_o admirable_o tend_v to_o order_n and_o edification_n must_v needs_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o particular_a execute_n of_o what_o they_o be_v impower_v to_o do_v by_o a_o general_a command_n even_o as_o a_o ambassador_n who_o have_v a_o general_a commission_n grant_v he_o by_o his_o prince_n to_o treat_v on_o such_o matter_n in_o his_o negotiation_n do_v not_o exceed_v but_o execute_v his_o commission_n in_o those_o particular_a article_n he_o do_v make_v pursuant_n to_o suâ—h_v his_o
therefore_o no_o man_n that_o own_v himself_o a_o christian_n aught_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o the_o creed_n be_v rehearse_v in_o divine_a service_n but_o every_o particular_a person_n ought_v to_o signify_v his_o firm_a belief_n and_o assent_n to_o the_o same_o by_o open_o and_o solemn_o rehearse_v it_o together_o with_o christ_n minister_n i_o say_v by_o open_o and_o solemn_o rehearse_v it_o for_o because_o that_o this_o body_n of_o christian_a truth_n ought_v in_o the_o most_o open_a and_o solemn_a manner_n to_o be_v confess_v our_o church_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o creed_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v rehearse_v and_o pronounce_v by_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o congregation_n so_o often_o as_o it_o occur_v in_o divine_a service_n but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v stand_v in_o the_o creed_n 458_o libertas_n ecclesiast_fw-la p._n 458_o we_o do_v profess_o say_v the_o learned_a falconer_n acknowledge_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o our_o only_a lord_n and_o a_o stand_a posture_n well_o become_v a_o servant_n in_o his_o profess_a own_v and_o attend_v upon_o his_o master_n we_o open_o declare_v every_o one_o for_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o in_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o son_n who_o die_v and_o rose_n again_o ascend_v and_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o have_v expectation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n a_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o do_v also_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o a_o stand_a gesture_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o any_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o matter_n of_o moment_n and_o concernment_n and_o as_o the_o open_a profession_n of_o faith_n include_v a_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o in_o particular_a be_v so_o proper_o signify_v by_o the_o stand_a gesture_n that_o stand_v to_o a_o thing_n deut._n 25.28_o and_o in_o several_a other_o scripture_n signify_v a_o assert_v and_o profess_v a_o thing_n with_o resolution_n so_o that_o you_o ought_v both_o open_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n to_o rehearse_v your_o belief_n after_o the_o minister_n in_o divine_a service_n and_o to_o signify_v your_o steadfast_a resolution_n to_o stick_v to_o your_o faith_n and_o to_o remain_v unshaken_a in_o such_o your_o belief_n you_o ought_v to_o stand_v up_o when_o you_o so_o rehearse_v and_o profess_v it_o 3._o but_o yet_o far_o occasion_n 3._o it_o may_v remote_o imply_v god_n command_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o confess_v he_o upon_o other_o occasion_n this_o word_n rehearse_v may_v be_v interpret_v remote_o to_o imply_v that_o other_o great_a christian_a duty_n which_o may_v lie_v upon_o you_o and_o that_o be_v frank_o and_o open_o to_o own_o the_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o any_o or_o all_o these_o christian_a truth_n when_o at_o any_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v occasion_n give_v for_o such_o a_o declaration_n though_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o your_o life_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n livelihood_n or_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o you_o or_o though_o you_o shall_v suffer_v the_o utmost_a scorn_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n for_o such_o your_o belief_n and_o confession_n and_o the_o two_o great_a occasion_n for_o such_o a_o declaration_n be_v when_o the_o superior_a power_n shall_v demand_v it_o in_o order_n to_o persecute_v you_o for_o the_o same_o or_o when_o through_o a_o general_a indifference_n to_o religion_n impious_a and_o wicked_a man_n do_v take_v courage_n to_o run_v it_o down_o and_o that_o the_o more_o for_o the_o cowardice_n of_o the_o orthodox_n professor_n of_o it_o as_o if_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o but_o upon_o both_o these_o or_o on_o any_o other_o occasion_n you_o must_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o first_o now_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o occasion_n the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v often_o put_v upon_o this_o duty_n of_o open_o and_o public_o confess_v their_o faith_n when_o such_o a_o confession_n be_v certain_a to_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o severe_a torment_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v inflict_v for_o the_o then_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pagan_n and_o worshipper_n of_o false_a god_n who_o will_v often_o force_v the_o christian_n either_o to_o renounce_v their_o belief_n in_o the_o one_o true_a god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n or_o they_o will_v tear_v their_o flesh_n with_o burn_a pincer_n will_v throw_v they_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n rend_v their_o limb_n asunder_o on_o rack_n and_o put_v they_o to_o infinite_a other_o torture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o constancy_n of_o those_o christian_n that_o they_o will_v not_o through_o fear_n dissemble_v their_o faith_n but_o will_v open_o before_o the_o heathen_a tribunal_n declare_v their_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o this_o their_o declaration_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v call_v a_o confess_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o person_n that_o do_v so_o be_v entitle_v with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o confessor_n and_o thus_o to_o confess_v christ_n by_o open_o declare_v your_o belief_n in_o he_o and_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o likewise_o your_o belief_n in_o any_o other_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n whatever_o shall_v be_v the_o danger_n in_o so_o do_v be_v express_o make_v your_o duty_n rom._n 10.9.10_o and_o have_v salvation_n promise_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n where_o you_o see_v that_o a_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o your_o faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n be_v make_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o to_o believe_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n second_o a_o second_o occasion_n for_o a_o frank_a and_o open_a own_n of_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christianity_n be_v when_o through_o a_o general_a indifference_n to_o religion_n impious_a and_o wicked_a man_n do_v take_v courage_n to_o run_v it_o down_o and_o that_o the_o more_o for_o the_o cowardice_n of_o the_o orthodox_n professor_n of_o it_o as_o if_o afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o god_n be_v praise_v it_o be_v not_o now_o make_v by_o the_o power_n that_o be_v above_o we_o in_o this_o nation_n a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o suffering_n for_o any_o to_o own_v himself_o a_o orthodox_n believer_n yet_o so_o many_o be_v the_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a person_n the_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o will_v scoff_n at_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o believe_v and_o dare_v to_o own_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o few_o be_v those_o who_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o generality_n of_o lay-christians_a gallio_n like_v seem_v to_o care_n for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o think_v it_o only_o the_o clergy_n business_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n that_o the_o adversary_n to_o religion_n be_v mighty_o embolden_v thereby_o to_o bear_v it_o down_o deride_v all_o serious_a christian_n and_o true_a believer_n as_o a_o company_n of_o credulous_a and_o easy_a people_n and_o applaud_v themselves_o as_o the_o only_a man_n of_o reason_n and_o free_a because_o licentious_a thinker_n but_o now_o whenever_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o any_o of_o you_o to_o fall_v among_o such_o who_o will_v scoff_n at_o you_o for_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n you_o must_v bold_o oppose_v they_o and_o let_v they_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o own_v yourselves_o christian_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o you_o must_v not_o through_o fear_n bashfulness_n or_o cowardice_n dissemble_v such_o your_o faith_n lest_o god_n if_o you_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v your_o own_n of_o he_o here_o shall_v
be_v less_o efficacious_a to_o the_o subdue_a the_o temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v from_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o appetite_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o that_o force_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n particular_o the_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o a_o thorough_a persuasion_n apply_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n by_o serious_a consideration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v himself_o descend_v from_o heaven_n by_o wonderful_a and_o amaze_a method_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o our_o brutish_a lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o that_o he_o will_v again_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_n and_o reward_v we_o for_o the_o victory_n we_o shall_v gain_v over_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o work_v upon_o all_o reasonable_a and_o think_v creature_n and_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o abandon_v our_o lust_n if_o these_o will_v not_o and_o iii_o last_o but_o above_o all_o deuâ—â—_n 3._o the_o deuâ—â—_n the_o great_a power_n and_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o the_o victory_n it_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o obtain_v over_o that_o great_a adversary_n the_o devil_n we_o have_v need_v to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o contemptible_a enemy_n in_o comparison_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wherefore_o st._n paul_n do_v warn_v we_o to_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v but_o above_o all_o to_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6.11_o 12._o the_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o so_o solemn_o rouse_v we_o up_o to_o resist_v be_v i_o suppose_v the_o terrible_a persecution_n that_o satan_n do_v in_o all_o age_n raise_v against_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o though_o dreadful_a indeed_o and_o most_o likely_a to_o overpower_v we_o yet_o be_v conquerable_a by_o a_o firm_a faith_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a nor_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n heb._n 12.2_o 3._o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o true_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a victory_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o universal_a obedience_n notwithstanding_o any_o of_o they_o to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o since_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.16_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n eph._n 2.5_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v you_o to_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v yourselves_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v by_o examine_v the_o forementioned_a fruit_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o by_o see_v whether_o it_o produce_v a_o good_a life_n for_o this_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n for_o it_o jam._n 2.26_o that_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o so_o that_o except_o upon_o examination_n you_o shall_v find_v your_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n subdue_v and_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n root_v in_o your_o soul_n your_o faith_n be_v not_o sincere_a the_o xxx_o lecture_n i_o believe_v have_v already_o explain_v and_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v i_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o main_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n sum_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v according_o but_o since_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o faith_n that_o on_o condition_n thereof_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v sir_n say_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o paul_n and_o silas_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n act._n 16.30_o 31._o since_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n c._n 10_o 43._o and_o which_o have_v most_o perplex_a person_n head_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o which_o the_o most_o fatal_a error_n have_v ensue_v since_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.28_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o last_o since_o a_o true_a state_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n will_n above_o any_o other_o single_a doctrine_n except_v that_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n let_v you_o into_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n texture_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n for_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o think_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o dismiss_v this_o subject_a of_o faith_n without_o give_v you_o a_o state_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o without_o distinguish_v betwixt_o it_o and_o other_o sort_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v fail_v we_o in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o point_n i._o i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o justification_n ii_o i_o will_v then_o show_v by_o what_o sort_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v according_o jâ—nstified_v and_o iii_o and_o last_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o i._o i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o justification_n define_v justification_n define_v and_o justification_n be_v god_n adjudge_v we_o through_o christ_n as_o just_a and_o righteous_a according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o acquit_v of_o such_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o pardon_n to_o make_v this_o description_n more_o plain_a to_o you_o i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v upon_o it_o and_o prove_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o fall_n 1._o there_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a person_n since_o the_o fall_n first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v those_o who_o even_o in_o this_o lapse_v and_o fall_v state_n of_o man_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a men._n thus_o abel_n obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n heb._n 11.4_o and_o lot_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o righteous_a man_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o and_o joseph_n simeon_n cornelius_n and_o other_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v just_a man_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a matth._n 13.49_o which_o suppose_v that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v just_a and_o righteous_a person_n such_o 2._o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o be_v such_o second_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o just_a and_o righteous_a be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o some_o rule_n in_o conformity_n to_o which_o